into Heaven or else that the Flesh of CHRIST should be brought down hither neither of which appear'd to be done Lanfrank answers them that this is a Mystery which we ought to believe without inquiring into the manner of it After Lanfrank had answer'd these two Objections he then raises two new Arguments against Berenger The first is that if the Eucharist were call'd the Flesh of JESUS CHRIST only because it is the Figure of it it would from thence follow that the Sacraments of the old Law were more excellent than those of the New because 't is more excellent to be the Type of Things future than to be the Figure of Things past And moreover that the Manna which fell down from Heaven was a more noble Figure than a little Bit of Bread could be The second Argument is the universal Opinion of the Church and the Consent of all Nations If says he to Berenger that which you believe and maintain be True it follows that what the whole Church believes and teaches in all the World must needs be False For all the Christians who are in the World are Persuaded that they receive in the Sacrament the real Body and the real Blood of JESUS CHRIST Ask the Latins the Greeks the Armenians and all the other Nations of the Christian World and they will all unanimously tell you that this is their Faith If the Faith of the universal Church be false you must say that there never has been a Church or else that it is lost But there is not any Catholick who dares to affirm either After he had prov'd this Truth by several Passages of Scripture he adds speaking still to Berenger You and those whom you have deceiv'd object against these plain Testimonies of our Lord and of the Holy Ghost concerning the Perpetuity of the Church that indeed the Gospel has been Preach'd to all Nations that the World has believ'd that the Church is Establish'd that it has increas'd and improv'd but that it afterwards fell into Error by the Ignorance of those who have put a false Gloss upon Tradition and that 't is to be found among you alone This is the usual Answer of Innovators which Lanfrank refutes in a few words The Statutes or Rules of the Order of S. Benedict made for the Monks of England go under Lanfrank's Name but Father Luke Dachery observes that they are not in his Style The Rules of the Order of S. Benedict that he is cited as a third Person in the second Section of the second Chapter and that there are some Rules which appear too Remiss this makes him believe that 't is a Collection of Rules of which Lanfrank is not the Author or which has been augmented by some other of a more modern Date Let the case be how it will it contains nothing but what relates to the Customs and Practices of Monks therefore we shall not insist any longer upon it Lanfrank's Letters are short and few but contain in them things very Remarkable Lanfranks Letters The three first are directed to Pope Alexander II. In the first he earnestly intreats him to give him leave to lay down his Arch-bishoprick which he had not taken upon him but by his Order that he might retire into a Monastery He likewise excuses himself for not being able to wait upon him at Rome In the second he gives him to understand that Herman a Bishop who had formerly quitted his Bishoprick under the Popedom of Leo IX and embrac'd a Monastick Life had a design to do it again and would have done it had not he hinder'd him He assures the Pope that that Bishop was no longer in a Condition by reason of his Age to discharge his Functions and that he is not forced to retire but does it voluntarily to give himself wholly up to the Service of God The English Historians tell us that this Herman was Flamand and that he had been Bishop of Winchester under the Reign of King Edward that he afterwards left both that Bishoprick and England and became a Monk of S. Berthin That he return'd some time after into England to be Bishop of Sarum and that he liv'd to the time of William the Conqueror which part of his Life he spent at the Bishoprick of Sarum 'T is about the end of his Life that he desir'd to retire the second time Lanfrank likewise consults the Pope about the Bishop of Litchfield This Bishop being accus'd of Incontinence and other Crimes before the Popes Legats in England would â—ot appear before the Synod which they held they had Excommunicated him and given â—he King liberty to put another in his place He afterwards came to Court and gave his Resignation to the King Lanfrank was not willing to ordain another in his place till he had receiv'd Permission from Rome he therefore desires it in this Letter The third is about the difference then on foot between the Sees of Canterbury and York about the Primacy and about several other Churches The Pope had referr'd the Examination of the Matter to an Assembly of Bishops of Abbots and of other Prelates of the Kingdom This Assembly was held at Winchester by the Order of the King of England and in his presence It was there prov'd by the Ecclesiastical History of Bede that from the time of S. Augustin the Apostle of England the Church of Canterbury had always enjoy'd the Right of Primacy over all England and Ireland and that the Bishops of the Places now in Question had been ordain'd cited to Synods and deposed by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury for above 140 years together This was likewise prov'd by the Acts of Councils and confirm'd by the Decretals of Pope Gregory I. Boniface IV. Honorius Uitalian Sergius I. Gregory IV. and Leo IX The Arch-bishop of York having nothing but weak Arguments to oppose these Authentick Testimonies yielded the Point and had desired the King to adjust Matters between Him and Lanfrank Afterwards by a general Consent an Act was prepar'd touching the Privileges of the Church of Canterbury which he sends to the Pope and desires him to confirm He thanks him for those Testimonies of Love which he had given him and for granting him two Palls He tells him at last that he sends him the Letter which he had writ formerly to Berenger whom he calls Schismatick The fourth is a Letter of Pope Alexander directed to Lanfrank wherein he confirms the Decrees of his Predecessors made in favour of the Monks who were in the Cathedral Churches of England in opposition to those who would dispossess them for to put secular Clerks into their Places The fifth is directed to Hildebrand Arch-deacon of Rome After he had return'd him Thanks for the good Will he bore to him he informs him that the Controversie about the Primacy of the Church of Canterbury was ended and that he had sent the Act of it to Rome The sixth is Hildebrand's who gives him to understand that he
well as the Monks 3. Upon account that the others were at liberty to quit that course of Life whereas these last profess'd to live always after the same manner and they were positively forbidden to do otherwise The latter Canons liv'd in common under an Abbot Superiour or Provost and made profession as the Monks of Poverty Constancy and Obedience altho' they were not as yet bound by an express Vow neither were they only employ'd in serving the Church or Monastery where they resided but they were also taken sometimes out of their House to receive a Cure and to exercise other Ecclesiastical Functions Ives afterwards Bishop of Chartres establish'd this strict Reform in the Monastery of St. Quentin A. D. 1078. Afterward that Religious House supply'd France with many other Convents of regular Canons and in the beginning of the following Century the Congregations of St. Rufus and St. Norbert were instituted insomuch that the Order of regular Canons became very numerous and extended very far within a short space of Time Chronological TABLES And other Necessary INDEXES and TABLES A. D. Popes Western Emperors and Kings of France and Italy Eastern Emperors Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Writers 1001 Silvester II. III. Otho III. VI. The Revolt of the Romans against Otho who retires to Rome Basil and Constantin XXVI   St. Fulbert becomes Professor of Divinity in the School of the Church of Chartres 1002 IV. Otho dies in the Month of Jan. Henry I. Duke of Bavaria is put in his place by the Princes of Germany and crown'd at Mentz by the Archbishop I. XXVII   Burchard Bishop of Worms 1003 V. Sylvester II dies May 12. John XVI sirnam'd the Lean who is chosen in his place possesses the See of Rome only during 5 Months and John XVII succeeds him II. XXVIII Almost all the old Churches are demolish'd to build new ones   1004 I. III. XXIX Leutheric Archbishop of Sens is reprov'd by King Robert for making use of the Eucharist as a Trial.   1005 II. IV. XXX  A Council at Dortmund in Westphalia  1006 III. V. XXXI Alphegus Archbish. of Canterbury goes to Rome to fetch the Pall. The erecting of the Bishoprick of Bamberg in the Council of Francfurt A Council at Francfurt on the Mayn  1007 IV. VI. XXXII St. Fulbert succeeds Rodulph in the Bishoprick of Chartres   1008 V. VII XXXIII Wigbert Bishop of Mersburg dying Dithmar is chosen to succeed him in that Bishoprick   1009 VI. John XVII dies in the Month of July Sergius IV. is substituted in his room in the mon. of August VIII XXXIV The Eastern and West Churches still maintain'd a kind of mutual Communion one with another The Church of Jerusalem is destroy'd by the Prince of Babylon and afterward re-establish'd Adelbold is chosen Bishop of Utrecht   1010 I. IX XXXV The Tryal of the Archbishop of Hamburg at Rome about a certain Parochial Church A Council held at Renham in England in this Year William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon Godehard Bp. of Hildersheim Gosbert Abbot of Tergensee Meginfroy Monk of Fulda Erchinfroy Abbot of Melck 1011 II. X. XXXVI   Syrus Monk of Cluny Osbert or Osborn Chanter of Canter Adelbold Bp. of Utrecht Rupert Abbot of Mount Cassin Dithmar Bp. of Mersburg 1012 III. Sergius IV dies May 13. A Schism after his death between Benedict VIII and Gregory during which the former retired to the Emperor Henry I. XI XXXVII  A Council at Leon in Spain The Laws of Ethelred King of England  1013 Henry marches to Rome re-establishes Benedict and is crown'd Emp. the next year in the month of May. II. XII XXXVIII   Leo the Grammarian 1014 III. XIII XXXIX  A Council held at Pavia after that year  1015 IV. XIV XL.    1016 V. XV. XLI    1017 VI. XVI XLII The Heresy of the Manichees reviv'd in France and suppress'd by King Robert A Shower of Blood in the Province of Aquitaine A Council at Orleans against the Manichean Hereticks Guarlin or Gauslin Archbishop of Bourges 1018 VII XVII XLIII   The Death of Dichmar Bishop of Mersburg 1019 VIII Benedict goes to Bamberg in Germany XVIII XLIV Sergius Patriarch of Constantinople who succeeded John dies and Eustachius is substituted in his room   1020 IX XIX XLV   Tangmarus Dean of Hildesheim 1021 X. XX. XLVI    1022 XI XXI The Emperor Henry arrives in Italy XLVII   Guy Aretin Abbot of Croix-Saint Leufroy 1023 XII XXII Henry returns to Germany XLVIII  A Council at Selingenstadt Briv◠Archbishop of Mentz 1024 Benedict dies in the end of the Month of Feb. and John xviii his Brother succeeds him I. The death of Henry Conrad is chosen Emperor in his stead I. XLIX An Embassay of the Greeks to Rome to obtain a Grant of the Pope that the Church of Constantinople may be styl'd the Catholick or Universal Church The French Prelates oppose their Proceedings and William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon writes a Letter to John XVIII to divert him from his Design  William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon 1025 II. II. L. Basil dies and Constantin reigns alone Alexius is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople A Council at Arras  1026 III. III. I.   The death of Burchard Bp. of Worms 1027 IV. IV. Conrad is crown'd Emperor at Rome II.   The death of Adelbold Bishop of Utrecht 1028 V. V. III.   The death of St. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres 1029 VI. VI. Constantin dies and Romanus is chosen to supply his place I. Robert King of France holds an A Council Assembly of Bishops at Orleans for at Limoges the Dedication of the Church of St. Aignan which he had built   1030 VII VII II.   Berno Abbot of Richenaw Ademar or Aimar de Chabanois Monk of S. Cibar Hugh Arch-deacon of Tours Arnulphus Monk of Emmeran 1031 VIII VIII III. Hugh Monk of Cluny is made Bishop of Langres Canut King of England takes a Journey to Rome where he is honourably receiv'd by the Pope and the Emperor and obtains certain Privileges for his Subjects The Pope's Letter which attributes the Quality of an Apostle to St. Martial St. Martial is plac'd among the Apostles in the Councils of Bourges and Limoges The Abbey of Beauleau usurp'd by a Secular Abbot is reform'd by the Council of Limoges A Council held at Bourges Nov. 1. A Council at Limoges on the 18th day of the same Month. Odoran a Monk of St. Peter le Vit. Agelnothus Arch-bishop of Canterbury Eberard St. Harvic's Pupil The death of Aribo Archbishop of Mentz 1032 IX IX IV.  The Laws of Canut King of England  1033 X. Pope John dies Nov. 7. and Benedict IX a young Child the Son of Alberic Count of Frescati is substituted X. Conrad arrives in Italy and
an Expedition for the recovery of it out of the Hands of that implacable Enemy of Christianity He grants Indulgences to those who shall take upon them the Cross for the Holy War and renews in their favour the special Privileges that were allow'd by his Predecessors in the like Case In the Second Letter he ordains That to deprecate the Wrath of God the Faithful should be oblig'd to fast during five Years on all Fridays from Advent to Christmass and that they should abstain from Flesh on Wednesdays and Saturdays By a Third Letter he confirms the Orders that his Predecessors had given to all the Ecclesiastical Judges to determine the Law-suits of private Persons The Five first Letters of Clement III. relate to the Contest that arose between John and Hugh Clement III's Letters about the Bishoprick of St. Andrew in Scotland In the Sixth he confirms the Rights and Immunities of the Church of that Kingdom The Seventh is the Act for the Canonization of Otto Bishop of Bamberg The First Letter of Celestin III. is directed to the Prelates of England whom he orders to Celestin III's Letters excommunicate all those who shall refuse to obey William Bishop of Ely Legate of the Holy See and Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of King Richard who was engag'd in the Expedition to the Holy Land By the Second he takes off the Excommunication denounced by Geffry Arch-bishop of York against Hugh Bishop of Durham The Third is the Act for the Canonization of St. Ubald Bishop of Eugubio The Fourth is an elegant Exhortation to induce the Christian Princes to make Peace that they may be in a Condition to regain the Holy Land In the Fifth directed to the Bishop of Lincoln he gives him a Commission to take cognizance of the Misdemeanours and Crimes of which the Arch-bishop of York was accus'd The Sixth sent to the Dean and Arch-deacon of the Church of Lincoln is written on the same Subject In the Seventh he constitutes Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Legate in England and in the Eighth orders the Bishops of England to acknowledge and obey him in that Quality The Ninth is a Fragment of a Letter directed to the Arch-bishop of Sens in which he declares null the Divorce that Philip King of France had made with Queen Batilda the Daughter of the King of Denmark under pretence of nearness of Kin and enjoyns him to re-take her In the Tenth he entreats Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to levy Recruits to be sent into the Holy Land to King Richard The Three following Letters are written about the Disorders caus'd in the Church of York by the Arch-bishop He commits the Care and Reformation of that Church to Simon Dean of the Chapter and forasmuch as the Arch-bishop had appeal'd to the Holy See before the Bishop of Lincoln exhibited an Information against him he allows him time to come to Rome till the Festival of St. Martin but in case he do not then appear he orders the Bishop of Lincoln to proceed against him and in the mean while suspends him from the Government of his Province In the Fourteenth he orders Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to oblige those who had taken upon them the Cross for the Expedition to the Holy Land to set forward on their Journey at least unless they were prevented by a lawful Impediment This Letter is follow'd by that of Philip Bishop of Beauvais written to Pope Celestin in which that Prelate complains That the King of England enter d the Territories of Beauvaisis with his Forces in a hostile manner and took him Prisoner The Pope return'd an Answer in the following Letter That he had no reason to make a Complaint of the Misfortune that befel him since he presum'd to take up Arms contrary to the Duty of his Profession besides that the Conduct of the King of England ought not to be blam'd in regard that the King of France had unjustly taken from him divers Towns contrary to the solemn Promise that he had made to that Prince not to commit any Hostilities against him 'till his return to his Dominions That instead of performing that Promise he determin'd to take the advantage of his Confinement And that the King of England being at last set at Liberty had good reason to oppose the Enterprizes of the King of France In the Sixteenth he enjoyns the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Lincoln and the Abbot of St. Edmund to re-establish in one of the Churches of England the Monks that were turn'd out under colour of the Pope's Bull got by surprize upon a false Exhibition In the last directed to William King of Scotland he confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Churches of that Kingdom CHAP. X. A Relation of the several Contests that Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury had with Henry II. King of England THOMAS BECKET was a Native of the City of London the Capital of England His Father was nam'd Gilbert and his Mother Matilda Gilbert in his Youth took The Life of Thomas Becket before he was Arch-bishop of Canterbury upon him the Cross for the Holy War but upon his arrival at Jerusalem he was taken Prisoner and made a Slave by the Saracens During his Imprisonment he found means to obtain the favour of the Admiral 's Daughter in whose House he was confin'd and she conceiv'd so great an Affection for him that Gilbert having at last made his Escape she travell'd to London on purpose to meet him was baptiz'd there and afterwards marry'd to Gilbert by whom she had our Thomas who was born A. D. 1119. Before his Birth Gilbert return'd to the Holy Land where he continu'd three Years and a half having left his Wife in England This Gentlewoman took great care of the Education of her Son who in the very first blooming of his Youth shew'd the marks of what might be expected from him in a riper Age. He began his Studies at London and after having lost both his Father and Mother compleated them at Paris Upon his return to England he was employ'd in the management of Affairs and put himself into the Service of Theobald Arch-bishop of Canterbury At that time Henry Bishop of Winchester Brother to King Stephen was Legate in England who abus'd his Quality and Authority treating the other Bishops and even his Metropolitan with intolerable Arrogancy Thomas advis'd Theobald to shake off the Yoke and was sent by him to Pope Celestin II. to obtain a Revocation of Henry's Commission insomuch that being arriv'd at Rome he negotiated that Affair so successfully that the Pope depriv'd Henry of his Dignity and conferr'd it on the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Thomas was no sooner return'd to England but Theobald entrusted him with the management of the Affairs of his Church made him Arch-deacon of it some time after and bestow'd on him many Benefices Afterwards King Stephen dying and Henry II. Duke of Normandy succeeding him Thomas was constituted
of Exhortations and gentle Admonitions and the other of severe Reprimands and Threats with Orders to deliver the former at first and in case he obstinately persisted in his Resolution to add the second These two Legates conducted the Arch-bishop to the Place appointed for the Interview where the two Kings were Present and admonish'd him to humble himself before his Sovereign He followed their Advice and only insisted that the Glory of God might be secur'd in these Terms Ad honorem Dei King Henry was offended at that Expression and requir'd That the Arch-bishop should promise and bind himself by Oath as a Priest and a Bishop in the presence of the whole Assembly sincerely to observe the Customs that were follow'd by the Reverend Arch-bishops under the Kings his Predecessors which he had also engag'd to do upon another occasion The Arch-bishop promis'd to be faithful to him in every particular as far as it was possible Salvo ordine suo and added That for Peace sake he would engage to observe as far as his Dignity would allow such Customs as were in use amongst his Reverend Predecessors The King peremptorily insisted That he should promise to observe the Customs of his Kingdom without any manner of Restriction but the Arch-bishop would by no means consent to it and upon that refusal his Majesty departed out of the Assembly The Legates having exhorted him to re-admit the Arch-bishop to his Favour and to Restore him to his Church he reply'd That perhaps he might one day be prevail'd upon to do the latter but that he would take care never to make him his Confident During a second interview between the two Princes they presented to King Henry the Pope's menacing Letter but he was not at all concern'd at it and always insisted upon the Promise that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury had made to act conformably to the Customs of the Kingdom which the Arch-bishops his Predecessors had observ'd before him Thomas Becket made Answer That he was ready to obey his Majesty as far as it could be done without infringing the Privileges of his Dignity and thus this Negotiation took no more effect than the others insomuch that the Pope being wearied with the delays of the King of England revok'd the Suspension of the Arch-bishop's Authority and left him at liberty to act as he should think fit Some time after King Henry designing to Crown his eldest Son appointed the Arch-bishop of York to perform that Ceremony but the Pope being inform'd of his Intention prohibited that Arch-bishop and all others under pain of Suspension to make any attempt upon a Right that apparently belong'd to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Thomas Becket likewise wrote to the Arch-bishop of York and to his Collegues to notifie to them the same Prohibition whereupon the King was so extremely incens'd that he took a resolution to oblige his Subjects to take an Oath That they would not obey the Pope nor the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and caus'd his Son to be actually Crown'd by the Arch-bishop of York at Westminster in a Church belonging to the Jurisdiction of Canterbury The young King in like manner took an Oath to observe the Customs of the Kingdom that were publish'd at Clarendon In the mean while the Pope being press'd by the Remonstrances of the King of France of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and of William Arch-bishop of Sens declar'd the Arch-bishop of York suspended from all manner of Ecclesiastical Functions and pronounc'd the same Sentence against all the Bishops who assisted at that Ceremony He sent word at the same time to Rotrou Arch-bishop of Rouen and to Bertrand Bishop of Nevers to meet the King of England in order to admonish him the last time in his Name to make Peace and in case he refus'd to do it to suspend all his Dominions from Divine Service that were situated on the hither side or beyond the Sea At the same time he dispatch'd a smart Reprimand to the King of England requiring him in the Name of God and by Virtue of the Apostolick Authority to be reconciled with the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and to give Peace to the Church if he design'd to avoid an Anathema like to that which was pronounc'd against the Emperor Frederick insomuch that those urgent Threats oblig'd King Henry to bethink himself seriously of an Accommodation and personally to entreat the Legates to use their utmost endeavours to procure it Whereupon Thomas Becket went to meet the King accompanied with the Arch-bishop of The King of England reconciled to Thomas Becket Sens and his Majesty receiv'd him with such particular Marks of Kindness as he never shew'd him since their falling out The Arch-bishop demanded Justice for the Indignities put upon the Church of Canterbury and more especially for the injury he had lately done him by the Coronation of his Son The King promis'd to give Orders that that Prince should be Crown'd again and then Thomas Becket caus'd Intercession to be made by the Arch-bishop of Sens who began to speak that his Majesty would vouchsafe to restore to him the Church of Canterbury with all the Revenues belonging to it and to do him Justice as to what relates to the Coronation of the Prince his Son he for his part engaging at the same time to yield to his Majesty all the Respect Obedience and Submission that is due from an Arch-bishop to his Sovereign Prince according to the Ordinance of God The King accepted of those Terms and thus the Peace was at last effectually concluded Afterwards the Arch-bishop of Canterbury humbly entreated the King his Master that he might have liberty to take leave of the King of France to return Thanks for the many signal Favours he had receiv'd from him He also continu'd some time longer in France with a design not to pass over into England till he had receiv'd Information that those Persons were actually put in Possession of the Revenues of the Church of Canterbury whom he sent thither for that purpose In the mean while the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury us'd all possible means to break off the Agreement and further to incense King Henry against the Arch-bishop At that time one Renulphus who was the Minister of the Arch-bishop of York's Fury made no difficulty to pillage the Revenues of the Church of Canterbury but neither that Injury nor the Coldness with which the King then treated Thomas Becket were sufficient to divert him from the resolution he had taken to return to England notwithstanding the Advice of his Friends to the contrary and the Threats of his Enemies Therefore he embarked at Calice in the end of the Year 1170. and arriv'd at Sandwich but Thomas Becket ' s return to England before his departure he sent into England the Letter that the Pope had directed to him and which he kept till that time By vertue of that Letter his Holiness suspended the Arch-bishop of York with the
same Punishment shall be inflicted on their Adherents The Fourth forbids Princes and Lay-men to possess Tithes Oblations Monasteries or other Revenues belonging to the Churches The Fifth prohibits to make Slaves of Free-men The Sixth ordains That Clergy-men shall not be oblig'd to perform any manner of Service to Laicks for Church-Revenues The Seventh That none shall seize on the Fourth Part of the Offerings which belong to the Bishop The Eighth That neither Bishops nor Priests nor any other Ecclesiastical Persons shall be permitted to leave their Benefices to their Heirs as an Inheritance by Right of Succession The Ninth That nothing shall be exacted for the consecrated Oyls Holy Chrism or the Burial of the Dead The Tenth That the Monks Canons or Clerks who quit their Profession shall be Excommunicated The Council of London held in the Year 1125. IN the Year of our Lord 1125. John de Crema Legate of the See of Rome William Archbishop The Council of London in 1125. of Canterbury Turstin Archbishop of York Twenty Bishops and about Forty Abbots assembled at London made Seventeen Decrees in which they prohibit Simony to give or to receive any Thing for Ordinations to receive a Spiritual Living from the Hands of Laicks to chuse a Successor to such Livings to confer them on Persons who are not in Orders to deprive a Clergy-man of a Benefice without a Legal Sentence passed against him by his Bishop to ordain One who belongs to another's Diocess to entertain One who has been excommunicated by his Bishop Clerks are likewise forbidden to cohabit with strange Women and to follow Usury Witchcraft is condemned and Marriages are prohibited between Relations to the seventh Degree but it is declar'd that Husbands who endeavour to get their Wives divorced under pretence of Consanguinity are not allow'd to make proof of it by Witnesses The Council of London held in the Year 1127. WILLIAM Archbishop of Canterbury held another Council at London Two Years after the The Council of London in 1127. former in which he renew'd the most part of those Constitutions adding some others against the Plurality of Benefices also concerning the Restitution of Tithes and the Plainness that ought to be observ'd by the Abbesses in their Habits and Attire The Council of London held in the Year 1138. PArt of the same Constitutions were reviv'd in the Council held at London A. D. 1138. during The Council of London in 1138. the Vacancy of the See of Canterbury by Alberic Cardinal Bishop of Ostia the Pope's Legate in England This Council was compos'd of Eighteen Bishops and about Thirty Abbots and in it were published Seventeen Canons of which the following are not comprehended in the preceding Councils viz. The Second which forbids the keeping of the consecrated Elements in the Eucharist above Eight Days and ordains that they shall be reverently carry'd to the Sick by the Priests or Deacons and even by Lay-men in Case of Necessity The Fourth which prohibits a Bishop who is sent for by another Bishop to consecrate a Church to exact any Thing besides his Right of Procuration The Tenth in which is referr'd to the Pope the giving of Absolution to those who have misus'd Priests or Persons consecrated to God The Twelfth being a Prohibition to build a Chappel without a Licence from the Bishop The Thirteenth in which Church-men are forbidden to engage in Warlike Affairs and to bear Arms The Fourteenth prohibiting Monks to quit their Profession The Fifteenth which forbids Abbesses to be attir'd and to have their Heads dressed after the manner of Secular Women And the Seventeenth which imports That School-masters shall not be permitted to let out their Schools to others for Money Lastly Theobald Abbot of Bec was chosen Archbishop of Canterbury in this Council and divers means were treated of for the making Peace between the Kings of England and France The Council of Rheims held in the Year 1131. POpe Innocent II. as it has already been declar'd held a Council at Rheims A. D. 1131. in The Council of Rheims in 1131. which he Crown'd Lewes Sirnam'd the Young King of France and published Seventeen Canons very advantageous to the Church but since they are recited in the Second General Council of Lateran it were needless to produce an Extract of them in this Place The Council of Rheims held in the Year 1148. THis Council conven'd by Pope Eugenius III. March 22. A. D. 1148. published Eighteen Canons The Council of Rheims in 1148. which are all among those of the Second General Council of Lateran We have already given an Account of the Transactions therein relating to the Condemnation of Gillebert de la Porré◠The Council of Tours held in the Year 1163. THis Council held at Tours by Pope Alexandâ—r III. on the 28. Day of April was compos'd of The Council of Tours in 1163. Seventeen Cardinals 127 Bishops and of a very great Number of Abbots and other Ecclesiastical Persons Arnulphus Bishop of Lifieux made an excellent Discourse before mention'd Alexander renew'd his Bulls of Excommunication against Octavian and the Ten following Canons were publickly set forth The First forbids the dividing of Prebends and the changing of Dignities The Second condemns Usury more especially that by virtue of which the Interest of Things left in pawn by poor People amounts to a greater Sum than the Principal In the Third Clergy-men are forbidden to bestow Churches Tithes or Offerings on Laicks The Fourth is against the Albigeois which we have already recited in discoursing of those People The Fifth prohibits the letting out of Churches to Priests for an Annuity or yearly Rent The Sixth forbids the exacting of any Thing for admission into Orders for Nominations to Benefices for the Burial of the Dead for the Holy Chrism and for the consecrated Oils The Seventh is a Prohibition to Bishops to grant Commissions to Deans or to Arch-Priests for the carrying on of Judiciary Proceedings in their room or instead of Arch-deacons By the Eighth Monks are forbidden to go out of their Cloisters in order to study or to become Professors of the Civil Law or to practise Physick The Nâ—nth declares the Ordinations made by Octavian and by the other Schismaticks or Hereticks to be void and of none Effect The Tenth proposes new Methods for maintaining the Revenues and Liberty of the Churches and ordains That whenever the Chaplains who reside in the Castles perceive any Injury to be done the Church they shall make an Address to the Lord of the Castle to demand Restitution and if he neglect to do it within the space of Eight Days the Celebration of the Divine Offices shall be suspended in the Castle except that of Baptism Confession and the Communion in case of Danger of Death Only it is permitted to say Mass privately once a Week in a neighbouring Village to consecrate the Host It is added That if the Inhabitants of the Castles continue in their obstinacy Forty
Victor is present and where the Emperor is incens'd against the King by reason that Alexander was not come according as he had engag'd to bring him and having the strongest Party designs to take him Prisoner but the King is deliver'd from this trouble by the Army that the King of England had caus'd to march that way XX. John de Bellemains is ordain'd Bishop of Poitiers Peter Abbot of Celles is translated to the Abbey of St. Remigius at Rheims Geffrey Abbot of Igny succeeds Fastredus in the Abbey of Clairvaux A Conferance at Avignon which was propos'd by the Emperor to put an end to the Schism but was broke off by reason that Pope Alexander refus'd to appear Hugh of Pâ—â—tiers a Monk of Verelay Albert Abbot of Hildesheim John of Heram Provost of Hagulstadt Falstredus Abbot of Claiâ—vaux 1163 IV. XII XXI Henry the Brother of the King of France is translated from the Bishoprick of Beauvais to the Archbishoprick of Rheims John Dean of Orleans is assassinated by a certain Lord from whom he endeavour'd to recover some Goods belonging to the Chapter of Orleans which he had Usurp'd The beginning of the Contests between Henry II. King of England and Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury A Council at Tours held in the Pope's Presence May 28. against the Anti-pope Victor and his Adherents and against the Hereticks of this Age. An Assembly at Westminster in which Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury incurs the Displeasure of the King of England by refusing to observe the Customs of the Kingdom without any Limitation A Council at Sens concerning the Murder of John Dean of the Church of Orleans Arnold Bishop of Lisieuâ— pronounces his Discourse concerning the Unity and Liberty of the Church in the Councâ—l at Tours 1164 V. The Death of the Anti-pope Victor at Lucca His Adherents and Followers proceed to the choice of Guy of Crema who assumes the Name of Paschal III. XIII XXII Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury repents of what he did in the Assembly at Clarendon and abstains from celebrating Divine Service till the Pope who then resided at Sens had given him Absolution for that Offence The King of England sends to the Pope to desire that the Arch-bishop of York may be made Legate of the Holy See in England and that the Customs of this Kingdom may be confirm'd by its Authority and observ'd by the Bishops of England The Pope only grants the Office of Legate to the Archbishop of York with this restriction that the same Legate shou'd have no Jurisdiction over the Person of the Archbishop of Canterbury and that the Bishops shou'd continue to obey him as their Primate Thomas Becket retires to France after the Sessions of the Assembly at Clarendon which requir'd him to resign his Archbishoprick He is very favourably receiv'd by the French King and the Pope who orders him to keep his Station of Archbishop William of Champagne the fourth of the Brothers of Adella Queen of France is chosen Bishop of Chartres after the Death of Robert Maurice de Sully succeeds Peter Lombard in the Bishoprick of Paris Richard of St. Victor is constituted Prior of that Monastery An Assembly at Clarendon held in the Month of January in which Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates of England are compell'd to confirm certain Customs of the Kingdom and to oblige themselves by Oath to observe 'em without restriction An Assembly at Northamton against Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury Richard of St. Victor Hugh Monk of St. Saviour at Lodeve Laurence a Monk of Liege St Hildegarda Abbess The Death of Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris 1165 VI. Alexander returns to Italy and makes his publick entry into Rome in the Month of November XIV The Nativity of Philip fir-nam'd Augustus King of France XXIII Stephen who was sometime Bishop of Tournay becomes a Regular Canon in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans  Philip de Harveng Abbot of Bonne Esperance Alanus Bishop of Auxerre John of Salisbury Arnold Bishop of Lisieux Adamus Scotus Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph The Death of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw 1166 VII XV. The Emperor Frederick marches into Italy with an Army to put the Anti-pope Paschal in Possession of the See of Rome XXIV Alexis Aristenes Oeoconomus or Steward of the Church of Constantinople cites in the Synod of that City the 37th Canon of the Council in Trullo against Nicephoruâ—s Patriarch of Jerusalem The Deputies of the King of England having assisted at the Assembly of Wurtzburg repair to Rome there to demand satisfaction as to the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope returns an Answer to the King their Master with so much Resolution that this Prince is oblig'd to disown what these Deputies had done in the Assembly of Wurtzburg Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury is Constituted Legate of the Holy See in England and in that Character condemns and abrogates the Customs that were Publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicates all those that shou'd observe or cause 'em to be observ'd and threatens the King of England with an Anathema A Synod of Constantinople held by Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of that City An Assembly at Wurtzburg held on the Festâ—ival of Whitsuntide in which the Emperor obliges by Oath the greater part of the Lords and Prelats of whom it was compos'd to acknowledge no other Pope but Paschal The Deputies of the King of England who was at variance with Pope Alexander by reason of the Differences between him and Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury take the same Oath Peter of Cellos Gilbert Foliot The Death of St. Aelred Abbot of Reverby 1167 VIII XVI The Emperor defeats the Romans in a Battel makes himself Master of part of the City of Rome and of St. Peter's Church But the Diseases that rage in his Army afterwards oblige him to retire speedily to Lombardy XXV John of Oxford deputed to Rome by the King of England obtains a promise of the Pope that he wou'd send two Legates to determine the Affair of the Archbishop of Canterbury and causes the Authority of the Arch-bishop to be suspended till the arrival of those two Legates Michael Anchialus is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople William of Tyre is made Arch-Deacon of that Church Peter of Blois repairs to Sicily where he 's chosen to be Tutor and afterward Secretary to William II. King of Sicily Geffrey Prior of Vigeois is ordain'd Priest by Giraldus Bishop of Cahors  Hugh of Poitiers Monk of Vezelay compleats his History of the Monastery Michael Anchisalus Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of of Wolbero Abbot of St. Pantaleon at Colen 1168 IX The Italians animated by the Sentence of the Council of Lateran revolt against the Emperor own Pope Alexander and expel the Schismatical Bishops XVII XXVI William of Champagne is translated from the Bishoprick of Chartres to the Archbishoprick of Sens. Thomas
Archbishop of Canterbury refuses to admit as Judges of the Controversy between him and the King of England the Pope's Legates in the Assembly at Gisors and pleads his own Cause so resolutely that it breaks up without concluding any thing He obtains of the Pope sometime after the revocation of those two Legates A Council at Lateran in which Pope Alexander pronounces a Sentence of Deposition against the Emperor Frederick An Assembly at Gisors in the Month of November The Death of Odo de Deuil Abbot of St. Cornelius at Câ—â—peigne 1169 X. Pope Alexander who had retir'd to Benevento returns thence in the end of the Year The Romans refuse to admit him but on condition that he shou'd order the Walls of Frascati to be demolish'd which he had fortify'd The Pope does it accordingly but the Romans having broke their word he causes Frascati to be refortfy'd and returns to Benâ—â—â—ntâ— XVIII The Emperor is defeated by the Milaneses and escapes with much a-do to Germany An Interview between the Kings of England and and France at St. Denis about the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury where they come to no Agreement The King of England causes his Son Henry to be Crown'd by the Archbishop of York to the prejudice of the Archbishop of Canterbury to whom this Right belonged XXVII The fruitless Negotiations of two other Legates of the See of Rome concerning an accommodation of the Differences between the K. of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury The King of England being dissatisfy'd with the proceedings of these two last Legates desires two others to be sent which suit is granted but they have no better success in their Negociation than the former The Pope revokes the Suspension of the Authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury He Suspends the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops who assisted at the Coronation of the King of England ab Officio c.   1170 XI The Anti-pope Paschal dies His Partisans Substitute John Abbot of Seruma in his place under the Name of Calixtus III. XIX An Interview between the Kings of England and France at St. German en Laye who conclude a Mutual Treaty of Peace XXVIII Manuel Comnenâ—s causes a Proposal to be made to the Pope for the re-union of the Greek and Latin Churches in case he wou'd cause him to be Crown'd Emperor of the West but the Pope replies that the Matter being of too great difficulty he cou'd not grant his request Theorianus is sent to Armenia by the Emperor Manuel Comnenus to endeavour to procure a re-union between that and the Greek Church He finds means to gain the Patriarch of the Armenians The Interview between the the two Kings at St. Germain en Laye where were present the Legates of the Pope and Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury produce no effect as to the reconciliation of this Prelate with his Prince Rotrou Archbishop of Roan and Bernard Bishop of Nevers are sent by the Pope to the King of England with Orders to suspend the whole Kingdom from Divine Service if he refus'd to be reconcil'd to the Archbishop of Canterbury and to restore Peace to the Church This Prince yields to their Remonstrances and even entreats 'em to promote the Accommodation which is at last terminated this Year Theoâ—old the Kinsman of William of Champagne Archbishop of Sens is ordain'd Bishop of Amiens The Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated create him new Troubles in England and he is no sooner arriv'd at Canterbury but he is Assassinated in his Church on the Festival of Christmass Pontius the fifth Abbot of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Clermont in Auvergne The Birth of St. Dominick  Henry Arch-bishop of Rheims writes to the Pope and Cardinals in favour of Dreux or Drogo Chancellor of the Church of Noyon Peter of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris composes his Book of Sentences Robert of Melun Bishop of Hereford Alexis Aristenes Simeon Logotheta John of Cornwall Gerochus Provost of Reichersperg Peter de Riga Canon of Rheims 1171 XII XX. XXIX The King dispatches an Envoy to Rome to clear himself of the Murder of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope sends two Legates to oblige him to make satisfaction to the Church and in the mean while Excommunicates the Murderers The King meekly submits to the Penance impos'd on him by the Legates dis-annuls the Customs publish'd at Clarendon and at last receives Absolution at the Door of the Church Richard succeeds Thomas in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury The Assassins of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury come to Rome to get Absolution where the Pope enjoyns 'em to take a Journey to Jerusalem in the Habit of Pilgrims One of 'em perishes by the way and the two others spend the remainder of their Lives in doing Penance being shut up in a place call'd Monte-Nigro   1172 XIII XXI XXX Guarinus or Warinus is constituted the fifth Abbot of St. Victor at Paris Henry II. King of England is absolv'd in the Council of Avranches A Council at Lombez in which the Heretick Oliverius and his Followers call'd Bons Hommes or Good Men are convicted and condemn'd A Council at Cassel in Ireland held in the Month of October A Council at Avranches The Death of Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1173 XIV XXII The Young King of England Rebels against his Father who is oblig'd to repair to the Tomb of Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury to implore his Assistance XXXI The Canonization of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury  Richard of St. Victor dies March 10. 1174 XV. XXIII XXXII The Canonization of St. Bernard Jan. 18. William Arch Deacon of Tyre is advanced in the Month of May to the Dignity of Arch-bishop of that Church   1175 XVI XXIV The Emperor makes War in Italy XXXIII The Pope approves the Institution of the Order of the Knights of St. James in Spain and of that of the Monks of the Abbey of St. Saviour at Messina Nivelon de Cherisy is made Bishop of Soissons Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph who had quitted his Bishoprick by reason of some Disturbances that happen'd in Wales and had retir'd to King Henry's Court who gave him the Abbey of Abington is sollicited in the Council of London to return to his Bishoprick but upon his refusal other Incumbents are provided both for his Bishoprick and Abbey and he remains destitute of a Benefice Geffrey who was translated from the Abbey of Igni to that of Clairvaux going into Italy is there made Abbot of Fossanova and some Years after of Hautecombe A Council at London held on the Sunday before the Festival of the Ascension in which were present the two Henrys Kings of England Geffrey Abbot of Clairvaux William Arch-bishop of Tyre 1176 XVII XXV The Emperor's Army is entirely defeated by the Milanese Forces and that Prince is oblig'd to send Ambassadors to Pope Alexander to sue for Peace XXXIV The
Mount-Cassin 〈◊〉 Exposition of the Rule of St. Benedict 〈◊〉 or Notes on the Old Testament 〈◊〉 Hymns Letters c. RODULPHUS Abbot of St. Tron Genuine Works still in our Possession â—â—ronicle of the Abbey of St. Tron 〈◊〉 Life of St. Liâ—tbert Bishop of Cambray â—…ter to Libertus a Monk of St. Pvntaleon A Manuscript Work 〈◊〉 Treatise against Simony of which F. Mabillon â—…s publish'd the Arguments GILLEBERT or GILBERT Bishop of Limerick Genuine Works Two Letters FRANCO Abbot of Afflinghem Genuine Works XII Books of the Grace and Mercy of God A Letter against the Monks who leave their Monasteries A â—etter to certain Nuns Works lost Sermons on the Life c. of the Virgin Mary TURSTIN Archbishop of York Genuine Works A Letter to William Archbishop of Canterbury The Original of the Monastery of Rippon ULRICUS Bishop of Constance Genuine Works still extant The Lives of St. Gibhard and St. Conrad WILLIAM of Somerset a Monk of Malmesbury His Genuine Works The History of England The History of the Bishops of this Kingdom The Life of St. Adelmus INNOCENT II. Pope Genuine Works XLVIII Letters CELESTIN II. Pope Genuine Works Three Letters LUCIUS II Pope Genuine Works Ten Letters ECKARDUS Abbot of Urangen Genuine Works A Chronicle Letters and Sermons Works lost The Lanthorn of Monks HUGH a Monk of Finery Genuine Works still extant A Chronicle Two Books of the Royal Prerogative and the Sacerdotal Dignity ANSELM Abbot of Gemblours A Genuine Work A Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle ORDERICUS VITALIS a Monk of St Evrone Genuine Works XIII Books of Ecclesiastical History ANSELM Bishop of Havelburg A Genuine Work A Conference between him and certain Grecians concerning the Controversies between the Greek and Latin Churches HERVAEUS a Monk of Bourg de Dol. A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul Works lost An Exposition of the Book of the Coelestial Hierachy of St. Dionysius the Areopagite Commentaries on the Books of Genesis Isaiah the Lamentations of Jeremiah the end of the Prophecy of Ezekiel Ecclesiastes Judges Ruth Tobit the XII lesser Prophets and the Epistles of St. Paul Divers Sermons A Treatise of the Lessons of the Divine Offices A Book of the Miracles of the Virgin Mary An Explication of the Treatise of the Lord's Supper attributed to St. Cyprian HUGH DE FOLIET a Monk of Corbie Genuine Works still extant Four Books of the Cloister of the Soul Four other Books of 〈…〉 The Book of Physâ—… Two Books of Birds A Treatise of the 〈…〉 or 〈…〉 Carnal and Spiritual 〈…〉 The Mirror of a Siâ—… 〈…〉 A Discourse of the 〈…〉 Four Books of the the Mystical Ark and that 〈◊〉 Noah STEPHEN Bishoâ—… Paris 〈…〉 Several Letters RAINERIUS 〈…〉 St. Lawrence at 〈…〉 A Genuine Work A Treatise of 〈…〉 of his â—…y and of Liege GUALBERT a Monk of Marchiennes Genuine Work Two Books of the Miracles of St. Rictruda PANDULPHUS of Pisa. A Genuine Work The Life of Pope Gelasius II. FABRICIUS TUSCUS Abbot of Abington A Genuine Work The Life of St. Adelmus AUCTUS Abbot of the Order of Valombre Genuine Works The Life of St. John Gualbert The Life of Bernard Hubert An Account of the Translation of the Head of St. James ALBERTUS or ALBRICUS a Canon of Aix A Genuine Work still extant The History of the Crusade to the Yâ—… 1120. FOUCHER a Monk of Chartres A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade to the Year 1124. GAUTIER LE CHANCELLER A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade from A. D. 1115. to A. D. 1119. ANNA COMNENA the Daughter of Alexis Comnenus A Genuine Work Alexius or the History of the Reign c. of Alexis Comnenus ISAAC an Armenian Bishop Genuine Works Two Treatises against the Armenians MICHAELâ—… of 〈…〉 A Genuine Work Aâ—… World to thâ—… Death of Aâ—… ODO Abbot 〈…〉 at 〈…〉 A Genuine Workâ—… Possession A Relation of a Miracle of 〈…〉 HUGH of 〈…〉 â—… Genuine Workâ—… Literal Noâ—… the Books 〈…〉 Judges and Kingâ—… and 〈…〉 of the 〈…〉 Explications of the Lamentations of 〈…〉 〈…〉 Notes on the 〈…〉 of the 〈…〉 rarchy The Soliloquy of the Soulâ—… The 〈…〉 A Discourse 〈…〉 Praying A Discourâ—… and the Spoâ—… Four Books of the 〈…〉 A Hundred Sermons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Treatise of the Power and Will of Godâ—… Tracts concerninâ—… tâ—… of 〈…〉 CHRIST Miscellanies of Theological Learning A Dialogue between Master and Sâ—… The summ of the Sentences A Treatise of the Sacraments PETRUS ABAELARDUS Genuine Works still extâ—… Letters to Heloissâ—… and others An Introduction to Theology His Apoâ—… Explicationâ—… on the Loâ—…'s 〈…〉 Creeds of the 〈…〉 A Reply to the 〈…〉 Heloissa A Treatise of Hâ—… A Commentary on the 〈◊〉 to the 〈…〉 Sermons Workâ—… Diaâ—… Notes on the Prophecy of 〈…〉 A Treatise of 〈…〉 thy Self A Book call'd Yea and Nay 〈…〉 These two lastâ—… A Treatise of the Work of Manuscripts in the the Creation 〈…〉 of Sâ—… 〈…〉 WASELINUS MOâ—… 〈…〉 â—… A Genuine Work A Letter to Gauselinus Abbot of St. Floâ—… AMEDEUS Bishop of Lausanna Genuine Works Eight Sermons in Commendation of the Virgin Mary S. BERNARD Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works still extant Four Hundred and Seventeen Letters Five Books of Consideration A Treatise of the Manners and Duties of Bishops A Treatise of Conversion A Treatise of Injunctions and Dispensations An Apology for William Abbot of St. Thierr A Commendation of the New Militia A Treatise of the Degrees of Humility and Fride A Treatise of the Love of God A Treatise of Grace and Free Will. A Letter to Hugh of St. Victor The Life of St. Malachy â—…ons proper for the Sundays and Festivalâ— of the whole Year and on other Subjects Sermons on the Book of Canticles The Arbitrator's Sentence between the Bishop and the Count of Auxerre The Draught of a Letter relating to the Crusade Spurious Works The 418th Letter and others following to the Number 423. A Pious Meditation on the Knowledge of Human Nature A Treatise of the Building of the Inner-House A Treatise of Charity The Mystical Life â—…ditations on the Passion and Resurrection of JESUS CHRIST A Treatise of Virtues 〈◊〉 Exposition of the Lord's Prayer 〈◊〉 Sermons c. WILLIAM Abbot of St. Thierry or Theodoric Genuine Works still extant The first Book of the Life of St. Bernard A Letter to the Carthusians of Mont-Dieu A Treatise of the Contemplation of God A Treatise of the Dignity of Love The Mirror of Faith The Mystery of Faith The Book of Meditations A Treatise of the Nature of the Body and Soul A Treatise against Abaelardus A Book of the Works of William of Conches A Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar An Exposition of the Book of Canticles ARNOLDUS Abbot of Bonneval Genuine Works A Treatise of the Words of JESUS CHRIST on the Cross. A Treatise of the Cardinal Works of J. C A Treatise of the Six Days Work A Discourse of the Commendation of the Virgin Mary Meditations The Second Book of the Life of
the 〈◊〉 Chapters Six Books of 〈◊〉 's Ecclesiastical History Some Letters of St. Gregory and his 〈◊〉 Life of St. Marius compos'd by Dinamius Acts of the Councils of Rome held under Syâ—…chus Acts of the Council under Boniface Archb. of Carthage Acts of a Council of Rome under Boniface II. Acts of the Council of Constantinople under Mennas Acts of the fifth Council History of some other Councils Political Works Five Poems of Avitus upon the beginning of Genesis A Poem of Virginity An Admonition to the Faithful written by Orâ—…ius Nicetius's Treatise about Watching and Psalmody Hâ—â— two Letters History of the Acts in Verse by Arâ—tâ—â— His Letter to Count Parthenius A Description of the Temple of Sancta Sophia by Paulus Silentiarius The Life of St. Martin and other Works by Fortunatus The Life of St. Radegâ—â—da by Bandoniâ—ia Moral Pious and Spiritual Works Letters and Sermons by St. Fulgentius Collection of Passages out of St. Austin by Eugippius A Letter of Ferrandus to Reginus Sermons of Laurentius Sermons of Caesarius of Arles A Letter of St. Germanus to Queen 〈◊〉 A Treatise of the Cardinal Vertues by Martin of Braâ—… Lamentation of Gildas for the Miseries of England Homilies of Sedâ—… Chrysippus Homilies of Penance by John the younger Six Sermons of Anastasius Sinaita and particularly of Preparation for the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper Morals of St. Gregory upon Job Homilies by the same His Pastoral The Lives of Saints See Historical Works Works about a Monastick Life The Rule of St. Benedict The Rule of Caesarius for Nuns His two Letters The Rules of Aurelianus The Rule of Tetradius Sentences of some Greek Monks translated by Martin of 〈◊〉 and Paschasius the Deacon The Rule of Ferreolus A Scale of the Cloister by John Climacus His Letter to John Abbot of Raithu A Commentary of John of Raithu upon the Scale of the Cloister and a Letter to St. John Climacus The Dialogues of St. Gregory and many of his Letters The Letter of St. Leander to his sister Florentina A Letter of Eutropius about the Reformation of Monks AN Alphabetical INDEX OF THE Principal Matters contain'd in the Fifth Volume A ABbot Qualities of an Abbot 85 Acacius The Letter of Symmachus against Acacius 3 Acacius of Constantinople condemn'd by the Western Bishops 132 Adrian Author of an Introduction to Scripture 24 Adrian Bishop of Thebes His cause 77 Africa A Regulation of the Rank of the Provinces of Africa 119 120 Agapetus Bishop of Rome His Life and Letters 31 Came to Constantinople and Ordain'd Mennas 133 Agnellus What we know of this Author 59 Alms. Bishop's oblig'd to assist the Poor 144 Altars Altars of stone only to be consecrated 116. Consecration of Altars by the Unction of the Chrysm and by the Sacerdotal Benediction 111 Anastasius Sinaita Circumstances of his Life 67. Abridgment of his Extracts 67 68 Andrew Bishop of Fundi His Miracles 99 100 Andronicianus A Treatise against the Eunomians 106 Anonymous Author upon the Octateuch 35 Anthimus Agapetus would not suffer him to be Bishop of Constantinople 32. Condemn'd by Agapetus 133. In the Synod under Mennas his Process was made and he condemned ibid. Aprigius A Judgment upon the Work of that Author 51 Arator Judgment upon his Poems ibid. Arch-deacon His Dignity and Office 80 Aretas Author of a Commentary upon the Revelation 52 Arles Contest between the Bishops of Arles and Vienna concerning Ordinations 2. Regulated by Pope Symmachus ibid. Priviledges attributed to the Bishop of Arles by Symmachus 3. Pallium Vicariat granted to the Bishop of Arles by Vigilius 48 Asylum Right of Asylum granted to the Church confirmed with Restrictions 113. Restrictions upon the Law of Sanctuary 117 129 Augustine Monk History of his Mission into England 90 91 Avitus His Life 4. Writings 5. c. Aurelianus His Rules for Monks 50 Austerities Examples of surprising Austerities 10. c. B BAndoninia A Writing of this young Woman 62 Baptism That no Salvation can be attain'd without the Sacrament of Baptism except to those that shed their Blood for Jesus Christ 19. Baptism without Faith signifies nothing to the Adult 20. It is useless to baptize the Dead ibid. Faith without Baptism cannot save according to St. Fulgentius ibid. Baptism sufficeth without the Eucharist ibid. The Effect of Baptism 73. It is indifferent to use three Dippings or one ibid. It may be given extraordinarily to Jews ibid. No Person must be forced to receive it ibid. The Baptism of Hereticks valid if it be given in the name of the Trinity ibid. In an uncertainty whether one has been baptized or no he must be baptized ibid. When it is to be administred to the Adult and to Children 115. Children ought to be brought to the Church twenty days before Easter that they may be Exorcis'd 151. Baptism forbid to be administred but in Easter 115 152. Baptism forbid on Festivals 154. Baptism given by the Apostles in the Name of the Trinity 53. A Woman with Child may be baptized 93. Catechumens must not be prayed for that died without Baptism 148. Rebaptization forbid 118 Basil of Cilicia Judgment of Photius upon this Author 28 L. de Bassompiere Bishop of Santones Praise of that Bishop 102 Benefices Plurality of Benefices condemned 116 St. Benedict His Life and Miracles 45 99. Abridgment of his Rule 45 Bigamists Cannot be Ordain'd 75. Prohibitions to ordain them 110 116 119 Bishops The Obligations Bishops are under 83. Instructions concerning the Obligations of Bishops and Pastors drawn from the Pastoral of St. Gregory 97. It is forbidden to Bishops to undertake any thing in prejudice of their Brethren 118 119. Humility of Bishops 98. They ought to have a Clerk with them as witness of their actions 9. Translation of Bishops 87 Bishopricks Union of Bishopricks 86 Blessedness In what the Soveraign Happiness consists 26 Blood If Christians may eat the Blood of Beasts and when the Church ceased to forbid it 64 Boethius His Life 26. his Writings ibid. Boniface II. His Ordination 30. Letter that is falsly attributed to him ibid. Letter to Caesarius genuine ibid. Boniface Monk Multiplies Wine 99 C COuncil of Cnalcedon defended by Leontius 60 Cardinal What that Quality was in the time of St. Gregory 79 Carthage Primary and Jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Carthage over Africa 119 120. Preheminence of the Bishop of Carthage 33 Cassiodorus His Life and Writings 43 Celibacy St. Gregory Ordain'd that for the future the Sub-deacons shall be obliged to Cicily as elsewhere but he obliged not those that had been Ordained before that Law 81. The Punishment of the Bishops and Clerks that observe not Celibacy ibid. Those that are in Orders are obliged to it 92 Celibacy of the Clergy The Laws of Pope Innocent and Siricius confirmed 111. Clerks obliged to Celibacy are forbidden to cohabit with their Wives 115 Caesarius Bishop of Arles His Life and Writings 49 Chappels The Bishop ought to choose the Clerks that serve in them 129.
to the Just and that a sharp Death remits Sins He examines why Baptism remitting Original Sin does not free Men from the Law of Death and he gives two Reasons for it taken out of S. Austin and of Julian Pomerius He believes Angels assist the Just at their Death and that Devils do then lie in wait for them He commends the Piety of the Faithful who take care to do the last Office to their Parents hereupon he produces some Passages out of S. Austin about the Sacrifices offered for the Dead and the Suffrages of Martyrs In the Second which is of the State of Souls after Death he says Those of perfect Christians are immediately carried into a Paradise where they remain joyfully waiting for the Resurrection of their Bodies And that they enjoy in that Place the Happiness and the Knowledge of God He believes those of them who have some Sins to blot out are detain'd for a while but neither the one not the other do enjoy as perfect a Vision of the Divine Substance as they shall do after the Resurrection tho' they do already see God and reign with Christ That the Wicked immediately after Death are precipitated into Hell where they undergo endless Torments He establisheth * Vid. not u Purgatory which he believes to be a real Fire wherewith Sins remaining at ones Death are expiated in the other World and that the Time of the Soul 's abiding there is proportion'd to the number or the grievousness of Sins committed by them He affirms That the Souls of the Dead may know one another He says The Dead pray for the Living but not for the Damned that they know what is done here below that they pity those they have been acquainted with that they are earnestly desirous of Men's Salvation that sometimes they appear to the Living that the Damned see only some of the Blessed c. The Third Book is of the Judgment and Resurrection These are his Opinions Neither the Time nor the Place of the Final Judgment can be known nor how long it will last Jesus Christ shall appear descending from Heaven with Angels carrying his Cross At the Sight of him the very Elect shall tremble for fear and that Fear shall purify them from their Sins but the ungodly shall be in a strange Confusion All the Saints shall judge the World together with Christ. All Men shall rise in a Moment and shall put on again a true Body and Flesh but uncorruptible without Defect Imperfection or Mutilation in a perfect Age and perfect Beauty The Difference of Sexes shall remain but without Lust without any need of Food or Raiment All Children who had any Life in their Mothers Womb shall rise again Angels shall separate the Good from the Bad the Consciences of both shall be laid open the ungodly shall be cast down head-long into real Fires in which their Bodies shall burn without being consumed there shall be different Torments according to the Difference of Crimes and the Children guilty of Original Sin only shall suffer the easiest Pain of all It is needless to ask where that Fire shall be after the Condemnation the Recompence of the Just shall follow and then the Heaven and the Earth shall be set on Fire there will be a New Heaven and a New Earth where the Saints may dwell tho' they may also ascend up into the Heavens they shall then see God as the Angels do see him now they shall enjoy a Liberty so much the more perfect as they shall no more be obnoxious to Sin they shall all be happy tho' in different Degrees of Happiness they shall be wholly employed in praising God they shall place all their Felicity in the perpetual Contemplation and Love of him These are the Points of Doctrine which Julian gathereth from the Fathers of the Church for properly this Work is nothing else but a Collection of Passages of the Fathers chiefly of S. Augustin S. Gregory and Julian Pomerius The Treatise against the Jews is more of Julian's Composition He proves in the first Book That the Signs of the Messias's coming pointed at in the Old Testament are come to pass That the Time set down by Daniel agrees with the coming of Christ and that after Jerusalem's Destruction the Jews can expect no other Messias In the second he shews by the History of the New Testament That Jesus Christ is the Messias and that the Apostles did convince the Jews of it In the last he distinguisheth the Ages of the World by the Generations and shews we are in the sixth Age The first is from Adam to the Flood the second from the Flood to Abraham the third from Abraham to David the fourth from David until the carrying away into Babylon the fifth from the carrying away into Babylon to Jesus Christ. He compares the Account of the Years of the Hebrew Text and of the Septuagint and preferrs the latter because it was more suitable to his Design finding by this means 5000 Years run out from the Beginning of the World to Christ's Birth He extols the Authority of the Version of the Septuagint and affirms that the Jews have corrupted the Hebrew Text. He adds That altho it were not so yet the distinction of the Generations shews the fifth Age of the World was run out when Christ came into the World The History of the Acts of Wamba in Gallia being no Ecclesiastical Work we will make no Extract of it here contenting our selves in observing that it is found in the first Volume of the Historiographers of France put out by Du Chesne In the Bibliotheca Patrum of Colen in 1618. they have attributed to Julian of Toledo a Book of Antilogies * at Basil in 1530. at Colen in 1533. octavo or seeming Contrarieties of the Scripture which had been already printed without the Author's Name but it was found to be Berthorius's Abbot of Mount Cassin There was also part of a Commentary upon the Prophet Nahum published under Julian's Name But besides that there is nothing said of it in Felix's Catalogue the Style and the manner of the Writing of it shews plainly enough it belongs to another Author tho' bearing Julian's Name in the Manuscript upon which Canisius publish'd it THEODORUS of Canterbury THEODORUS bred a Monk of Tarsus was ordained Bishop by Pope Vitalian and sent in 668. into England to govern the Church of Canterbury He arrived there Two Theodorus of Canterbury Years after his departure staying long in France as he went and was well entertained by King Egbert who had sent to Rome to desire a Bishop to be sent to him He laboured much in the establishing of the Faith and the Church-discipline in England He held several Councils made Bishops founded Monasteries made Peace between Princes kept the People in their Duty and having thus performed all the parts of a good Pastor during the space of 20 years he died in 690. being 88 years old He
who was a French Man to have been an Hypocrite in his Youth to have made People believe That an Angel from Heaven had brought him some Relicks from far by which means he could obtain whatever he desired of God That afterward he had given Mony to be ordain'd by some ignorant Bishops That at last he equal'd himself to the Apostles That he would consecrate no more Churches to the honour of the Apostles or Martyrs That he condemned Pilgrimages to Rome to visit the Sepulchres of the Apostles That he had consecrated Altars in his own Name That he had set up little Crosses and small Chappels in the Country where he kept Assemblies That the People crowded thither and forsook the Churches That some had been so impudent as to say S. Adalbert's Merits shall help us and that he had the Face to give some of his own Nails and Hair to be honoured and carried with S. Peter's Relicks That the People flocking to him to cast themselves down at his Feet ready to confess their Sins he told them There was no need for them to do it that he knew all they had done that their Sins were forgiven them and that they might be assured of it As for Clement who came out of Ireland That he did reject the authority of the Canons That he would not receive the Writings of the Fathers and maintain'd he might continue Bishop after having had two Bastards That he gave leave to marry the Brother's Wife that he affirmed That Christ being descended into Hell had delivered all those that were there whether Believers or Unbelievers Jews or Pagans Worshipers of the true God or Idolaters These Accusations brought to the Synod of Rome provoked the indignation of the Bishops against those two wicked Villains Yet the Pope put off the judging of this Matter to another meeting on the same day They read in this the Proofs of the Facts alledg'd in Boniface's Letter the Life of this Adalbert a Letter which he affirmed to have fall'n from Heaven and to be found by S. Michael and brought to Rome by another Angel These Follies became a Laughing-matter to the Council The next day they read a Prayer of Adalbert's making wherein he called upon the Angels Uriel Raguel Tubuel Michael Incar Tubicas Sabaoc Simiel The Council hearing all this declared That all these pretended Angels except S. Michael were Daemons That they knew the names but of 3 Angels Michael Raphael and Gabriel They required Adalbert's Writings to be burnt but the Pope judg'd it better to secure them in the Library of the Roman Church After this the Council declared That Adalbert whose Acts had now been read who made himself be called Apostle and his Nails and Hair be honoured as Relicks who had seduced the People into several Errors and invoked Daemons for Angels ought to be deposed and put to Penance They pronounced the same Sentence against Clement upon the Accusations brought in Boniface's Letter This is the sum of the Acts of this Council in the end of which is the Letter of Gemmulus Deacon of the Roman Church to Boniface about the condemnation of those two false Bishops The Council of Cloveshaw THIS Council was held in England at Cloveshaw Septemb. 1. 747. Altho' it was composed but of 12 Bishops it may pass for a National Synod of England because besides the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Rochester there was the Bishops of the Mercians Saxons both East and West Angles and Council of Cloveshaw some other People of England present at it They read a Letter which Zachary wrote to the Church of England to exhort them to restore the Discipline After which they made 30 Canons In the 1st the Bishops are exhorted to do their Duty to discharge their Ministry with Zeal and Vigilance to give themelves wholly to it and to entangle themselves no more in secular Affairs but apply themselves to the Service of God and the Church to instruct their People and to set them a good Example by leading an examplary Life The 2d recommends Peace and Union to them The 3d. prescribes them to visit their Diocess every year and to abolish the remainder of Heathenish Superstitions The 4th to warn Abbots and Abbesses to live regularly to be Examples to the Monks and Nuns under their Government and to take care of them The 5th enjoins them not wholly to neglect the Monasteries held by Seculars to visit those that dwell therein and to put a Presbyter in them The 6th forbids them ordaining Presbyters before they be assured of their unblameable Life The 7th ordains That there shall be Lectures in the Abbies both for Men and Women and that they take care to instruct the Youth therein The 8th enjoins Presbyters to leave their secular Businesses to apply themselves wholly to the Service of the Church to read Divine Service with attention to look to the Church and the Ornaments of it to addict themselves to Reading Praying celebrating the divine Office to admonish and reprove those under their Tuition and to draw them to God by their Words and Example The 9th enjoins them to administer the Sacraments and to live without scandal The 10th imports That they shall know how to perform their Functions and shall be able to explain the Creed the Lord's Prayer the Prayers of the Mass and of Baptism That they shall also take care to learn the signification of those Ceremonies and Sacraments The 11th That they shall all administer Baptism in the same manner and shall explain the Ceremonies and the Effects of this Sacrament The 12th That the Priests shall not read the Prayers aloud but shall sing them with a sweet and agreeable Melody and if they cannot do this they shall only pronounce them distinctly The 13th That in Festivals they shall follow the Roman Rites The 14th That the Abbots and Parsons shall not fail to read Divine Service in their Churches every Sunday and Holy-day The 15th commands them to sing the 7 Canonical hours of the day and the night and forbids intermixing unusual Prayers which are neither out of the Scripture nor according to the Roman usage The 16th appoints That Rogations or Litanies shall be made by the Clergy and People on the usual days namely on the 26th of November and 3 days before the Ascension on which they shall fast till the ninth hour of Prayer and say Mass. It prohibits mixing prophane Songs with this Ceremony and will have nothing to be carried in ll Procession This piece of Devotion which for the time was both seasonable and solemn when it was first instituted by Claudius Mamertus in a time of a general Earthquake at Vienna wherein all the People walking two by two through the Streets and Fields of the City did sing Litanies imploring Gods Mercy in averting that Judgment being found a successful means to obtain the Blessing desired was ever after continued in the Church and in this Age with other things
Corporeal Sins onely but also of the Spiritual These are the words of the 33d Some say That we ought to Confess our Sins to God alone others affirm That they ought to be Confess'd to Priests Both are done with great Benefit in the Holy Church so that we Confess our Sins to God who does forgive them and according to the Apostle's Institution we Confess them to each other and Pray for each other that we may be Sav'd So the Confession which is made to God Purges from Sin and that which is made to the Priest inform us how we ought to be Purged from them For God is the Author of our Salvation and grants it us sometimes in an Invisible manner by his Omnipotence and sometimes by the Operation of Physicians Which Canon only proves that the Confession which is made to Priests ought to be attended with an Humble Confession of Sins to God or it is to be only understood of Venial Sins it being certain that it is necessary that Mortal Sins be Confess'd to Priests that we may obtain a Forgiveness of those Sins This Council in the next Canon exhorts the Priests to act like Physicians and like Judges and to enjoyn Salutary and Suitable Penances to Sinners It le ts Penitents know after this that Repentance if it be true ought to be attended with a Change both in the Heart and Course of Life It enjoyns all Confessors to take their Measures concerning the Injunction of Penances from the Holy Writ and the Canons or from the Custom of the Church and to reject such Penitential Books the Errors of which are unquestionable and their Authors uncertain which have occasion'd the Death of many because they onely injoyn slight Penances for great Sins In the Nine and thirtieth Canon it is order'd that Prayers be said for the Dead at every Mass. The Fortieth orders that such Clergy-men as have been or shall be degraded for their Crimes be shut up in Monasteries that they may lead there a Penitent Life The One and fortieth is against such Priests as change their Church The Two and Fortieth is against those who give Churches to Priests or take Churches from them without the Consent of the Bishops The Three and fortieth is against certain Irish-men who giving themselves out to be Bishops did ordain Priests and Deacons without the consent of the Ordinaries Their Ordinations are here declared to be void The Four and fortieth is against those Priests that follow such Trades as are forbidden them The Five and fortieth is against those who go in Pilgrimage to Rome or Tours thinking by this means to obtain more easily the Remission of their Sins and who in hopes of this the more freely commit them But the Council approves the Piety of those who having first Confess'd their Sins at the place of their abode and there done Penance and begun a new Course of Life go afterwards in Pilgrimage by a motive of real Devotion and with a sincere design of expiating their sins The Six and fortieth imports that a great deal of caution ought to be us'd in what relates to the Receiving of the Body and Blood of Christ. That 't is to be fear'd on one side if it be too long put off this delay should occasion the loss of the Soul but that on the other side if 't is receiv'd Unworthily not considering the Lord's Body those that Receive are like to eat and drink their own Demnation So that all persons ought to try and examine themselves before abstaining for some time from Carnal Works and cleansing the Body and the Soul The Seven and fortieth orders that all Christians shall receive the Eucharist on Holy Thursday except those to whom it is forbidden to take it on the account of the great Crimes which they have committed The Eight and fortieth recommends the Anointing of the Sick which ought to be perform'd by Priests with an Oil Consecrated by the Bishop adding that a Remedy so fit to cure the Infirmities of the Soul and the Body ought not to be neglected The Nine and fortieth renews the Inhibition made by the Council of Laodicea to Celebrate the Sacrament in private houses The Fiftieth orders the keeping of the Lord's Day Holy The One and fiftieth recommends Charity between Superiours and Inferiours The Two and fiftieth commands the Abbesses to Rule the Nuns committed to their Charge with Holiness and Piety and to be themselves a good Example to them The following Canons are some Directions for Abbesses and Nunneries There are in all Sixty six Canons of this Council The Council of Aix la Chapelle in the year 816. LEwis the Godly having Conven'd a Numerous Council at Aix la Chapelle in the year 816 The Council of Aix la Chapelle caused two Rules to be drawn up there by Amalarius out of the Writings of the Holy Fathers the one for the Canons and the other for the Canonesses They were Read and Approv'd in this Council which order'd they should be follow'd and practis'd by all Canons and Canonesses The Emperour confirm'd them with his own Authority and sent Copies of them to the Bishops that they might take care to have them put in Execution I do not here give the Abridgment of those two Rules because they wholly consist of some Extracts of the Canons of the Councils and of the Writings of the Latin Fathers The Council of Celichith in England in the same year 'T Was not the French alone that were endeavouring to reform the Discipline of the Church The Council of Celichith The English mov'd by their Example did the like Kenwolfe King of the Mercians caus'd a Council to Meet in the same year 816 The Arch-bishop of Canterbury presided in it and Twelve Bishops of the different Kingdoms in England were present Eleven Canons were made in it In the First the Bishops declare That they will preserve the Faith and Orthodox Doctrine in their Purity which they receiv'd from their Fathers In the Second they say That when a Church is built it ought to be Consecrated by the Bishop of the Diocess that afterwards the Eucharist ought to be set there with Relicks in a Chest and that 't is requisite the Figure of the Saint to whom it is Dedicated be placed in some part of it The Third is an Exhortation to Concord and Unity among the Bishops The Fourth gives a Bishop Power to Elect an Abbot or Abbess yet with the Advice and Consent of the Society The Fifth enjoyns that no Irish-man be suffer'd to discharge any Ecclesiastical Function out of their own Country The Sixth confirms the Ancient Canons and all Acts ratified and confirmed with the Sign of the Cross. The Seventh is to prevent the Alienation of the Goods of the Church The Eighth charges Layicks or Secular persons not to take possession of Monasteries or alter their Institution The Ninth directs each Bishop to have a Register in which the Orders of the Synods which he is
Phlegmon Archbishop of that City ibid. King Edward's Laws ibid. King Ethelstan's Laws ibid. An Ecclesiastical Assembly under King Edmund ibid. Odo Archbishop of Canterbury 64 An Assembly of Bishops at London in the year 948. ibid. S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury ibid. A General Council of England in the year 973. 65 A Council under S. Dunstan and King Edgar ibid. A Council at Winchester in the year 975. ibid. S. Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester ibid. Alfric or Aelfric Archbishop of Canterbury 66 Fridegod Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury ibid. Lanfrid and Wulstan Monks of Winchester ibid. CHAP. VI. Observations on the Ecclesiastical Affairs of the Tenth Century ibid. Controversies about Doctrinal Points ibid. Of the Eucharist ibid. Of the Pope's Authority 67 Several Points of Discipline 68 The Canonization of Saints 69 The Institution of the Seven Electors of the Empire 70 A Chronological Table of the Ecclesiastical History of the Tenth Age of the Church A Chronological Table of the Ecclesiastical Authors who flourish'd in the Tenth Century A Table of the Works of the Ecclesiastical Authors of the Tenth Century A Table of the Writings of the Ecclesiastical Authors dispos'd according to the Matters they treat of An Alphabetical Table of the Ecclesiastical Authors in this Century An Alphabetical Table of the Councils held in this Century An Alphabetical Table of the Principal Matters contain'd in this Volume AN HISTORY OF THE CONTROVERSIES AND OTHER Ecclesiastical Affairs Which happen'd in the Tenth Century A. D. 90â— CHAP. I. An Account of the most Considerable Transactions in the Eastern Church during the Tenth Century AT the beginning of this Century Leo the Philosopher one of the most Learned Leo the Philosopher Emperor of the East Emperors the Greeks ever had govern'd the Empire of the East This Prince having had three Wives successively and no Issue Male by either of them being desirous of a Son to succeed him marries a fourth Wife by name Zoe by whom he already had a Son before the Nuptials But a third Marriage being prohibited in the East and Leo himself having enacted a Law against such as should contract such a The Disturbances which happen'd in the Eastern Church upon the account of Leo's 4th Marriage Marriage Nicholas the Patriarch of Constantinople refuses to marry this Prince to this fourth Wife deposes Presbyter Thomas who ventur'd to do it and excommunicates the Emperor himself Leo had recourse to the Pope for his Approbation of the Marriage and because such successive Marriages how often soever contracted were tolerated in the West he easily obtain'd from Pope Sergius the point he desired This Pope sent his Legats into the East to confirm the Marriage of Leo but the Patriarch of Constantinople would not give the least ground nor acknowledge the Emperor's Marriage as valid or his Son Constantine Porphyrogenneta as lawful Heir to the Crown The Emperor did all he could to change his Mind but finding him fix'd in his Resolution he banish t him in the beginning of the year 901 and plac d in his Room Euthymius who held the Patriarchal See of Constantinople till about the end of Leo's Reign For Nicholas himself assures Nicholas the Patriarch of Constantinople is banish'd us that this Prince touch'd with the remorse of what he had done recall d him from his Exile and re-establish'd him a little before his Death In which matter he is rather to be credited than those Authors who tell us that he was recall'd by Alexander the Brother of Leo which happen'd after the Death of this Prince in the year 911 the time when he was declar'd Governor to Constantine Porphyrogenneta Let it be how it will Euthymius fell into disgrace and was banish'd and dy'd shortly after And Nicholas's Interest so far prevail'd Nicholas is re-establish'd that after the Death of Alexander who did not out-live his Brother above thirteen Months he was chosen Tutor of the Young Emperor It was at this time that he wrote The Letters of Nicholas Patriarch of Constannople to the Pope and others a long Letter to the Pope acquainting him of the whole Contest with the Emperor Leo about his last Marriage and stiffly maintain'd contrary to the Practice and Opinion of the Church of Rome that to marry a third or fourth time was absolutely unlawful But the Patriarch having received no answer from Rome wrote another to Pope John wherein he offers to observe a fair Correspondence and Union with the holy See provided he would own that a fourth Marriage was not to be permitted to the Emperor unless by way of Indulgence or Consideration of his Royal Person and that in itself it was unlawful The same Patriarch wrote several other Letters viz. to Simeon Prince of Bulgaria recommending the Legats which the Pope sent him One to the Prince of Armenia upon the Conversion of several Armenians who had abandoned their Errors another to the Prince of the Saracens to disswade him from persecuting the Christians One wrote from the Place of his Exile to the Bishops who had own'd Euthymius for their Patriarch and two other Letters of Compliment one to the Prince of Lombardy and the other to the Prince of the Amalphitans The Empress Zoe who had taken the Government into her own hands and had expell'd The re-union of the Clergy of Constantinople the Patriarch Nicholas from Court in the year 914 was her self divested of her Authority in the year 919 and thrust into the Monastery of Saint Euphemia by Patricius Romanus whom Constantine had made his Partner in the Throne Hitherto the Clergy of Constantinople were divided into two Parties one declaring for Nicholas the other for Euthymius but were re-united in the year 920 and made a Treaty of Union in an Ecclesiastical Convocation by which without disanulling any thing that was past they absolutely prohibited for the future a fourth Marriage under the pain of Excommunication to be inflicted on those who should contract such Marriage and to be in force during the continuance of such Marriage They likewise inflicted a Pennance of five years on such as should marry a third time being above forty years old And a Pennance of three years on such as should re-marry after thirty years of Age if they had any Children by their former Marriages By this Regulation was the Church of Constantinople restor'd to its former Quier the Peaceable possession of which Nicholas enjoy'd to his Death which happen'd in the year The Patriarchs of Constantinople who succeeded Nicholas 930. Stephen the Arch-bishop of Amasea was his Successor who presided over this Church almost three years After his Death the Patriarchal See of Constantinople was design'd for Theophilact the Emperor's Son but he being under age this Dignity was repos'd by way of Trust in the hands of one Tripho a Monk He being once in possession refus'd to resign his Place to Theophilact but the Emperor made use of one who cunning
their own Hands reading and prayer 7. He prohibits Incestuous Marriages with Nuns or near Relations 8. He recommends Peace and Union 9. He enjoyns the Observation of the Solemn Fasts of Lent of the Ember-Weeks of Wednesday and Friday and the Celebration of Divine Service on Sundays and Festivals Lastly He recommends the payment of Tythes There is also a Pastoral Letter written by this Archbishop and directed to his Suffragans which is related by William of Malmsbury Edmund being kill'd in the year 946. his Brother Elred took possession of the Throne We have An Assembly of Bishops at London A. C. 948. no Laws enacted by this Prince only the Charter of a considerable Donation made by him to the Monastery of Crowland in favour of Turketulus who had been formerly Chancellor of the Kingdom and to whom he gave that Abbey This was done in an Assembly of Bishops and Lords held at London in the year 948. After the death of Elred which happen'd in 955 Edwin the Son of Edmund was proclaim'd King but sometime after part of England Revolting Edgar the Brother of Edwin got a share of his Dominions and upon his Brother's Death obtain'd the sole Possession of the whole Kingdom This Prince being more Religious than his Predecessors entirely re-establish'd the Purity of Discipline in the Church of England and brought the Monastical Course of Life into Repute by the Advice of S. Dunstan who may be call'd the Restorer of thâ— Ecclesiastical Discipline in England This Saint was born in the Country of the West-Saxons in the first year of King Ethelstan's Reign A. C. 923. He enter'd into Holy Orders very young and after having compleated his Studies S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury made application to Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury who introduc'd him into the Presence of King Ethelstan Afterward having fall'n into some disgrace at Court he retir'd to Elfeg Bishop of Winchester who advis'd him to embrace the Monastical Life which he accordingly did and continued in his Retirement till the Reign of King Edmund when he was invited to Court by that Prince He did not remain long there without being obnoxious to the Envy and Hatred of several Persons who misrepresented him to the King insomuch that he was oblig'd to retire to his Solitude of Glassenbury where he took up his Abode altho' he was restor'd to the Favour of King Edmund who had always a great respect for him granted considerable Revenues to his Monastery and continu'd to follow his Counsels not only in the management of Civil Affairs but also of Ecclesiastical He was no less esteem'd by King Elred who determin'd to nominate him to the Bishoprick of Winchester but Edwin having receiv'd a severe Reprimand for his Irregularities from this Abbot banish'd him and pillaged his Monastery However King Edgar recall'd him immediately after his Accession to the Crown and made him not only Bishop of Winchester but also conferr'd on him the Government of the Church of London At last the Archbishoprick of Canterbury being vacant in the year 961. by the death of Odo Elfsin Bishop of Winchester who was appointed to supply his place dying in a Journey he made over the Alps to Rome to fetch the Pall and Berthelim who was substituted in his room having refus'd to accept that Dignity Dunstan was Invested with it a few days after and went to Rome to receive the Pall. At his return he apply'd himself altogether to the Reformation of the Clergy of England and took upon him to Expel all those who refus'd to lead a Regular Course of Life and to Restore the Monks to their former Station This Saint had for his Fellow Labourers and Imitators of his Zeal Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester and Oswald Bishop of Worcester who founded a great number of Monasteries and took much pains in Reforming the Clergy and Extirpating the Vices that were predominant in England The former dyed in the year 984. before S. Dunstan who foretold his approaching Death as well as that of the Bishop of Rochester in a Visit which those two Prelates made him but the latter did not dye till after this Archbishop viz. in the year 992. As for S. Dunstan he surviv'd King Edgar who dy'd in 975 and maintain'd the Right of the young Prince Edward against the Pretensions of Alfride who endeavour'd to transfer the Crown to her Son Ethelfred but Edward being Assassinated Three years after by the Treachery of that Queen Dunstan was constrained to Crown Ethelfred and foretold the Calamities that should befall England and the Family of this young Prince as a Punishment for his Crime and that of his Mother At last S. Dunstan dy'd laden with years and honour A. C. 988. In his time and apparently by his Direction King Edgar in 967. not only publish'd Laws like to those of his Predecessors for the preservation of the Revenues of the Church for the Payment of Tythes and S. Peter's Pence and for the Solemn Observations of Sundays and Festivals but also divers Ecclesiastical Constitutions relating to the Manners and Functions of Clergy-men to the Celebration of the Mass to the Confession and Pennances that ought to be impos'd on those who commit Sin c. Indeed these Canons may serve as a kind of Ritual for the Use of Curates It is affirm'd that they were made in the year 967. by King Edgar but this does not appear to be altogether certain and perhaps they are of a later date The Discourse which this King made to Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury and to Oswald and Ethelwold Bishops of Worcester and Winchester is much more certain He there inveighs against the Irregularities and Disorders of the Clergy and pathetically Exhorts those Bishops to joyn their Authority with His to repress their Insolence and to oblige them to apply the Ecclesiastical Revenues to the Relief of the Poor for which Use they were design'd To the end that this Order might be put in Execution he granted a Commission to those three Prelates to take the Matter in hand and gave them power to turn out of the Churches such Clergy-men as liv'd dissolutely and to Substitute others in their room By virtue of this Injunction S. Dunstan held a General Council A. C. 973. in which he ordain'd A general Council of England in the year 973. that all the Priests Deacons and Subdeacons who would not lead a sober Life should be Expell'd their Churches and caus'd a Decree to be made to oblige them to Embrace a Regular and Monastick Course of Life or to Retire And accordingly these three Bishops turn'd the old Clergy-men out of most part of the Churches and put Monks in their place or else forc'd them to assume the Monastical Habit. S. Dunstan did not only shew his Constancy and Zeal with respect to the Clergy but was also as zealous in treating Kings and Princes For he sharply reprov'd King Edgar for abusing a young Maid whom he had sent for out of
a Monastery and impos'd on him a Pennance of Seven years A certain very potent Earl having married one of his near Kinswomen he Excommunicated him and refus'd to take off the Excommunication altho' the King had commanded him and the Earl had obtain'd a Brief of the Pope for his Restoration S. Dunstan being inform'd of it reply'd That he was ready to obey the Pope's Commands provided the Person had really repented of his Offence but that he would not suffer him to persist in his Sin nor without submitting to the Discipline of the Church to insult over the Prelates and as it were to triumph in his Crime At last the Earl being mov'd with his Constancy and the fear of those Punishments which the Divine Vengeance usually inflicts upon Excommunicated Persons left his Kinswoman did Publick Penance and threw A Council under S. Dunstan and King Edgar himself down prostrate before S. Dunstan in a Council barefoot cloath'd with a Woollen Garment holding a Bundle of Rods in his Hand and lamenting his Sin from which S. Dunstan gave him Absolution at the request of the Bishops of the Council The Reformation of the Clergy cannot be carried on without great Opposition nor without creating many Male-contents insomuch that in King Edgar's Life time the Clergy-men depriv'd of their Benefices used their utmost Efforts to recover them and having made a Complaint in an A Council at Winchester A. C. 975. Assembly held at Winchester in the beginning of the year 975. they prevail'd upon the King by their Entreaties and the Promises they made to lead a more regular Course of Life for the future But as they were about making a Decree for their Restoration on Condition they should live more regularly a Voice was heard coming as it were from the Crucifix which pronounc'd these words It will turn to no account you have pass'd a just Sentence and you will do ill to alter your Decisions However after the death of King Edgar these Clergy men renewed their Instances and even offer'd force to drive the Monks not only from their Places but also out of the Monasteries which were lately founded But S. Dunstan always maintain'd his Reformation which prevail'd in the most part of the Churches and Monasteries of England under the Reigns of Edward and Ethelred S. Dunstan and S. Ethelwald did not only take pains to Reform the Ecclesiastical Discipline in England but also in reviving the Study of the Liberal Sciences and even they themselves compos'd some Works A modern English writer call'd Pits says that S. Dunstan compil'd certain Forms of Archiepiscopal Benedictions a small Tract on the Rule of S. Benedict a Book call'd Rules for the Monastical Life several Writings against Vicious Priests a Treatise of the Eucharist another of Tythes a Book of Occult Philosophy a Tract for the Instruction of the Clergy and some Letters And indeed we cannot be certainly assur'd upon the Credit of this Writer whether S. Dunstan were really the Author of these Works which are no longer extant but we find a Concordance or Rule for the Monastick Life and under the Name of Edgar set forth by Rainerus which is apparently a Piece of S. Dunstan as well as the other Constitutions of that Prince and there is extant a Letter written by him to Wulfin Bishop of Worcester which Father Mabillon publish'd from a Manuscript of Monsieur Faure Doctor of the Faculty of Paris The Life of S. Dunstan was written by Osborn Chaunter of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury who was Contemporary with this Saint and is found in the Fifth Benedictine Century of Father Mabillon If we may give farther Credit to Pits S. Ethelwald in like manner compos'd several Tracts S. Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester of which he gives us this following Catalogue A Book dedicated to Pope John XIV concerning the Authority of the Bishops over their Priests a Treatise against those Priests who commit Fornication and against their Concubines another of the Abbots of Lindisfarn another of the Kings Kingdoms and Bishopricks of England a History of the Kings of Great Britain a Narrative of his Visitations a Treatise of the Planets and Climates of the World the Treatise of the Abbots of Lindsfarn which this Author attributes to S. Ethelwald is apparently a piece compos'd in Verse by Ethelwulf a Monk of that Abbey The other Works are no longer Extant and perhaps never were but only in Pits's imagination The Writers of Ecclesiastical History are not agreed about the immediate Successor of S. Dunstan Alfric or Aelfric Archbishop of Canterbury in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury Some give him the Name of Siricius and others of Alfric or Aelfric however it is certain that the latter was Archbishop of Canterbury in the beginning of the following Century in regard that he sign'd in that Quality a Priviledge granted by King Ethelred He was a Pupil of S. Ethelwald succeeded him in the Monastery of Abington was afterward made Abbot of Malmsbury by King Edgar then Bishop of some Church in England about which Authors are not agreed and at last being advanc'd to the Metropolitan See of Canterbury he govern'd that Church till about the year 1006. This Archbishop in his time was in great reputation for his profound Skill in the Sciences of Grammar and Divinity insomuch that he was Surnam'd The Grammarian His Sermons were translated into the Saxon Tongue in order to be read publickly in the Churches and his Letters were inserted in the Synodical Books of the Church of England The English Writers assure us that their Libraries were full of a great number of Works of this Archbishop written in the Saxon Tongue and they have lately publish'd some of them translated into Latin viz. A Paschal Homily of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ in which he discourses much after the same manner as Ratramnus or Bertram and two Letters one to Wulfin Bishop of Salisbury and the other to Wulstan Archbishop of York on the same Subject which were printed at London in 1566 1623 and 1638. In the Body of the Councils is contain'd a Canonical Letter of Alfric directed to Wulfin which is a kind of Ritual for the use of the Priests The principal Manuscript Treatises of this Author compos'd in the Saxon Tongue are an History of the Old and New Testament till the Taking of Jerusalem a Penitential Eighty Sermons a Letter concerning the Monastical Life another against the Marriage of Clergy-men a Saxon Chronicle of the Church of Canterbury certain Lives of the Saints and Versions of some Latin Works among others the Dialogue of S. Gregory Sometime before Fridegod a Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury wrote in Verse at the request Fridegod Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury of Odo the Lives of S. Wilfrid and of S. Owen Archbishop of York the former was publish'd by Father Mabillon in the first part of the Third and Fourth Benedictine Centuries William of Malmesbury observes that these
on a certain Quality A Tract about the Context between Ratherius and the Clergy of Verona An Apologetical Treatise A Discourse to the Clergy of Verona A Charter for the Institution of Canons instead of Monks An Ordinance prohibiting to solemnize Marriages on Sundays Five Letters A Synodical Letter Ratherius's Itinerary to Rome Six Sermons A Letter on the Eucharist Works lost The Combat or Meditations of the Heart A Book call'd Phrenesis Divers Sermons The Life of S. Ursmar A Grammar which bears the Title of Spera dorsum FLODOARD Canon of Rheims Genuine Works still extant An History of the Church of Rheims A Chronicle LUITPRANDUS or LIUTPRANDUS Bishop of Cremona Genuine Works which we have A History beginning at the Reign of the Emperors Leo and Arnulphus and ending at that of Constantinus Porphyrogenneta A Relation of his Embassy to the Emperor Phocas An History of the Expulsion of Bâ—renger Spurious Works The Lives of the Popes A Chronicle HULDEBERT Archbishop of Mentz Genuine Works Certain Lives of the Saints DURANDUS Abbot of Castres A Work lost A Tract against those Persons who avouch the Soul to be Mortal JOHN Monk of Cluny A Genuine Work The Life of S. Odo Abbot of Cluny ODO Archbishop of Canterbury His Genuine Works Ecclesiastical Constitutions A Pastoral Letter BERNERUS Monk of S. Remy at Rheims Genuine Works The Life of S. Hunegonda The History of the Translation of the Body of that Saint ATTO Bishop of Vercelli His Genuine Works still extant A Capitulary for the Clergy of his Diocess A Treatise of the Persecutions rais'd against Clergy-men Eleven Letters Works lost Politica or the Perpendicular Seventeen Sermons BRUNO Archbishop of Cologn Works lost or forg'd A Commentary on the Pentaâ—â—uch The Lives of certain Saints WILLIAM Archbishop of Mentz A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the Archbishops of Mentz JOHN XII Pope Genuine Works Two Letters S. ULRIC Bishop of Augsburg Genuine Works Several Sermons referr'd to by the Author of his Life A Spurious Work A Letter about the Celebacy of Priests EDGAR King of England Genuine Works still extant His Laws His Discourse to S. Dunstan A Work forged Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions UTHO Bishop of Strasburg Genuine Works The Lives of S. Arbogastus and S. Amand. GERARD Dean of S. Medard at Soissons A Genuine Work The Life of S. Romanus in Prose A Work lost The Life of S. Romanus in Verse THIERRY or THEODORIC Archbishop of Trier A Genuine Work The Life of S. Lutruda WITICHIND Monk of Corby in Saxony His Genuine Works Three Books of the History of the Saxons containing the Reigns of the Emperors Henry the Fowler and Otho I. Certain Poems Works lost The Lives of S. Thecla and S. Paul the first Hermite ABBO or ALBO Abbot of Fleury His Genuine Works which we have An Apology Letters to Bernard Abbot of Bâ—aulieu A Letter to an Abbot of Fulda A Collection of Canons Works lost A Letter in Hexameter Verse in Commendation of Otho The Harmony of the Gospel dedicated to Odilo A Treatise of the Cycles Spurious Works An Epitome of the Lives of the Popes The Life of S. Edmund JOHN XIII Pope Geâ—â—ane Works Four Letters ADSON Abbot of Luxueil A Genuine Work An History of the Miracles of S. Vandalbert ROGER Monk of S. Pantaleon at Cologn A Genuine Work still extant The Life of Bruno Archbishop of Cologn ROSWIDA a Nun of Gandersheim Hâ—r Genuine Works A Poem on the Life of the Emperor Otho I. Other Poetical Pieces BENEDICT VII Pope A Genuine Work A Letter to the Bishops of France and Germany S. ETHELWALD Bishop of Winchester Spurious Works A Treatise of the Abbots of Lindâ—farn and others mention'd by Pitsaeus S. DUNSTAN Archbishop of Canterbury His Genuine Works Concordia or Rules for the Monastical Life Ecclesiastical Constitutions under the Name of Edgar King of England A Letter to Wulfin Bishop of Worcester ADSON Abbot of Deuvres Genuine Works which we have The Lives of S. Bercarius S. Basolus S. Mansuet and S. Frodbert The History of the Translation and Miracles of S. Bercarius and S. Frodbert HELPERIC or CHILPERIC Monk of S. Gallus A Genuine Work A Preface to a Treatise of the Calendar A Work lost A Treatise of the Calendar JOHN XV. Pope Genuine Works still extant A Relation of the Treaty of Peace between Etheâ—â—ed and Richard An Admonition to the Bishops of Picardy NICON of Armenia A Genuine Work A Tract concerning the Religion of the Armenians FULCUIN or FOLCUIN Abbot of Lobes Genuine Works His History of the Abbey of Lobes The Life of S. Ursmar and S. Fulcuin REGNALD Bishop of Eichstadt His Genuine Works The Lives of S. Nicolas and S. Blaâ—ius The Lives of S. Wilbald and S. Unnebald BERTHIER or BERTHERIUS Priest of Verdun A Genuine Work A Compendious History of the Bishops of Verdun GREGORY V. Pope Genuine Works Four Letters GERBERT Archbishop of Rheims afterward of Ravenna and at last Pope under the Name of Sylvester II. His Genuine Works still extant CLX Letters The History of the Acts of the Council of Rheims in 992. A Discourse to the Council of Mouzon in 995. A Discourse concerning the Episcopal Functions against Simony which he compos'd being Pope Three Letters written during his Pontificate Works lost Divers Treatises of Rhetorick Arithmetick and Geometry AIMOIN or AIMONIUS Monk of Fleury The History of France in three Books and 41 Chapters of the fourth The Life of Abbo Abbot of Fleury Two Books of the Miracles of S. Benedict A Sermon on the Festival of that Saint A Piece in Verse on his Translation and on the Foundation of the Abbey of Fleury HERIGER Abbot of Lobes Genuine Works still extant An History of the Bishop of Liege A Treatise of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ. The Life of S. Ursmar Works lost A Letter to Hugh about several Questions A Treatise of Discord and of the Coming of our Lord. Doubtful Works The Lives of S. Bertenda and S. Landoald UFFIN or UFFO Monk of Werthin A Genuine Work The Life of S. Ludger Bishop of Munster A doubtful Work The Life of S. Ida. A Work lost The Life of S. Lucius King of England GERARD the Pupil of S. Ulric A Genuine Work which we have The Life of S. Ulric Bishop of Augsburg A nameless WRITER Monk of S. Vito at Verdun A Genuine Work A Continuation of Berthier's History of the Bishops of Verdun ALBERT or OLBERT Abbot of Gemblours Works lost The Lives of the Fathers compos'd by that Author ALDELBOLD Bishop of Utrecht A Genuine Work The History of the Emperor Henry III. Works lost Hymns in Praise of the Cross and of the Virgin Mary Some other Works JOHN Abbot of S. Arnulphus at Metz. Genuine Works An Account of the Life and Translation of S. Glodesinda The Life of S. John Abbot of Gorze LETALDUS Monk of Micy or S. Memin Genuine Works An History of the Miracles of S. Memin The Life of S. Julian Bishop of Mans. A Nameless
German BISHOP A Genuine Work The Life of S. Hâ—nnegonda A Nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work The History of the Translation of the Body of S. Epiphanius Bishop of Pavia WOLSTAN Monk of Winchester Genuine Works The Life of S. Ethelwold A History in Verse of the Translation of S. Swithin's Body FRIDIGOD Monk of Corby Genuine Works The Lives of S. Wilfrid and S. Owen LANFRID Monk of Winchester Genuine Works The Life of S. Swithin An History of the Miracles upon the Translation of that Saint's Body OSBORN Chanter of the Church of Canterbury A Genuine Work The Life of S. Dunstan ALFRIC or AELFRIC Archbishop of Canterbury His Genuine Works still extant A Sermon Two Letters A Canonical Letter Works lost or yet in Manuscript Divers Sermons in the Saxon Tongue An History of the Jews and Christians till the taking of Jerusalem A Penitential A Letter about the Monastical Life A Letter against the Marriage of Clergy-men A Saxon Chronicle Certain Lives of the Saints Translations of some Works of the Fathers NICEPHORUS the Philosopher A Genuine Work Funeral Orations for Antony Patriarch of Constantinople MOSES BAR-CEPHA Bishop of Syria A Genuine Work A Treatise of the Terrestrial Paradise OTHLO Monk of Fulda A Genuine Work The Life of S. Pyrmin A Suppositious Work The Life of S. Boniface ODILO Abbot of Cluny Genuine Works still extant The Lives of S. Maiol and S. Adelaida Letters to S. Fulbert Three other Letters Fourteen Sermons HIPPOLYTUS THEBANUS Genuine Works A Fragment of a Chronicle The Lives of the Apostles LAURENTIUS Monk of Liege and afterward of S. Vito at Verdun A Genuine Work A Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Verdun A TABLE of the Acts Letters and Canons of the COUNCILS held in the Tenth Century Councils Years Acts Letters Petitions and Canons A Council at Rome 904 Acts divided into Twelve Capitularies A Council at Ravenna 904 Ten Capitularies A Council at Canterbury ib. Acts are lost An Assembly in England under King Edward 906 Laws A Council at Trosly Constantinople Trosly Coblentz Rheims 909 Acts divided into Fifteen Articles 920 Acts lost 921 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 922 Eight Canons of which only four remain 923 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard An Assembly in England under King Ethelstan 923 Laws A Council at Trosly Trosly Erfurdt Chateau-Thierry Fismes Soissons 924 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 927 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 932 A Preface and Five Canons 934 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 935 A Decree against Usurpers of Ecclesiast Revenues 941 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard An Ecclesiastic Assembly in England under K. Eâ—…und 944 Laws Ecclesiastical and Civil A Council at Constantinople Near the River Cher Verdun Mouzon Ingelheim Mouzon Trier or Treves London Rome Augsburg S. Thierry 944 Acts lost 947 Acts lost 947 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 948 An Eâ—…ract of the Acts in the same Author 948 Acts and Ten Canons 948 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 948 Acts in Flodoard 948 Laws lost The Charter of a Donation to the Monastery of Croyland 449 Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 952 Eleven Canons 953 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard A Council held in the Diocess of Meaux 961 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard and in Hugh de Flavigny A Council at Rome 963 Acts. A Council at Rome 964 Acts. A Council at Rome 964 A Dec. about Investitures Acts lost A spurious Decree A Council at Ravenna 967 Acts and Let. of the Pope An Assemb in Engl. under K. Edgar S. Dunstan 967 Laws and Constitutions A Council at Constantinople under Nicephorus Phocas 967 Acts lost A Council at Mount S. Mary 972 Acts. A Coâ—nc at Ingelheim 970 An Extract of the Acts in the Life of S. Ulric A general Council in England 973 Acts. A Council at Canterbury under S. Dunstan Rheims Winchester Charroux Rheims Senlis Rheims Rheims Rome Mouzon Rheims St. Dennis Ravenna Rome Poitiers Rome Aix-la-Chapelle 974 An Extract of the Acts in S. Dunstan's Life 975 An Extract of the Acts in Flodoard 975 Acts. 989 Three Canons 989 Acts. 989 Acts. 992 Acts and Discourses of Arnoul of Orleans digested by Gerbert 993 An Admonition of the Bishops Gerbert's Letter 995 An Act for the Canonization of S. Ulric 995 Acts. 995 An Extract â—f the Acts in Aimoin's Appendix 995 An Extract of the Acts in Aimoin 997 Three Canons 998 Eight Canons or Constitutions 999 Three Canons 1002 Acts lost 1003 Acts lost A TABLE of the WORKS of the Ecclesiastical Authors of the Tenth Age of the Church disposed according to the Subjects they treat of Dogmatical Works A Dissertation against the Anthropomorphites by Ratherius Nico's Tract concerning the Religion of the Armenians Ratherius's Treatise of the Eucharist Heriger Abbot of Lobes's Treatise on the same subject A Sermon and two Letters on the Eucharist by Alfric Archbishop of Canterbury Moses Bar-Cephas's Treatise of the Terrestrial Paradise Books of Church-Discipline Pope Stephen the Fifth's Letters referr'd to Flodoard Certain Letters by Pope Formosus Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims's Letters Ecclesiastical Constitutions by Gauterius Archbishop of Sens. Hervaeus Archbishop of Rheims's Letter to Guy Arch-bishop of Rouen Letters written by Pope John IX Hatto and Theotmar's Letters to Pope John IX Pope Benedict the Fourth's Letters Pope John the Tenth's Letters Edward King of Englands Laws in 906. King Ethelstan's Laws in 923. Letters by Nicolas Patriarch of Constantinople to the Popes Pope Leo the Seventh's Letters Pope Agapetus the Second's Letters Ratherius Bishop of Verona's Book of Perpendiculars His deliberative Conclusion made at Liege His Writings about the Contest between him and his Clergy His Apologetical Treatise Discourse to the Clergy of Verona His Character and Synodal Ordinance His Five Letters His Synodal Letter His Itinerary to Rome His Six Sermons Odo Archbishop of Canterbury's Ecclesiastical Constitutions and Pastoral Letter Atto Bishop of Verceil's Capitulary His Treatise of Persecutions raised against the Clergy His Eleven Letters His two Letters to Pope John XII Edgar King of England his Laws His Discourse of S. Dunstan Abbo Abbot of Fleury's Apology His two Letters His Collection of Canons Pope John the Thirteenth's Letters Pope Benedict the Seventh's Letters S. Dunstan's Letter to Wulfin Bishop of Worcester Pope Gregory the Fifth's four Letters Pope Sylvester the Second's Discourse of the Episcopal Functions Mancion Bishop of Châlons's Letter to Fulcus Arch-bishop of Rheims Alfric Archbishop of Canterbury's Canonical Letter Historical Works Pope Stephen the Fifth's Letters referr'd to Flodoard Pope Formosus's Letters produc'd by the same Author Letters written by Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims Notger the Stammerer's History of Charlemagne Pope John IX and Benedict IV's several Letters Pope John the Tenth's Letters Charles the Simple King of France his Letter to the Bishops of that Kingdom and to Pope John X. about the Affair of Hilduin's being intruded upon the Bishoprick of Liege A Fragment
of the Historical Treatise by Eutychius Patriarch of Alexandria Constantine Porphyrogenneta's Life of the Emperor Basil. His Historical Pandects His History of the Image of Jesus Christ brought from Edessa to Constantinople Jo. Cameniates's History of the taking of Jerusalem by the Saracens Ratherius's Apology and some other Tracts of the same Author Flodoard's History of the Church of Rheims His Chronicle Luitprandus's History His Relation of his Embassy to the Emperor Phocas His History of the Expulsion of Berenger A Chronicle of the Archbishop of Mentz by William Archbishop of that City Witichindus's History Pope John the Fifteenth's Relation of the Treaty of Peace between Ethelred and Richard His Advice to the Bishops of Picardy Fulcuin's History of the Abbey of Lobes Gerbert Archbishop of Rheims's Letters Gerbert's History of the Acts of the Council of Rheims against Arnulphus His Discourse to the Council of Mouzon Heriger Abbot of Lobes's History of the Bishops of Liege Aimoin Monk of Fleury's History of France Berthier's Compendious History of the Bishops of Verdun A Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Verdun by a nameless Monk Adelbold's History of the Emperor Henry III. A Fragment of Hippolytus Thebanus's Chronicle Lawrence Monk of Liege's Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Verdun Lives of the Saints Notger the Stammerer's Martyrology His Fragment of the Life of S. Gallus Adalbero's Life of S. Hariolphus Stephen Abbot of Lobes's Life of S. Lambert Odilo Monk of S. Medard at Soissons his History of the Translation of the Relicks of S. Sebastian and S. Tiburtius Radboldus's Lives of S. Amelberga and S. Willebrord Simeon Metaphrastes's Lives of the Saints Odo Abbot of Cluny's Lives of S. Geraldus and S. Martial of Limoges His Account of the Translation of the Body of S. Martin Commendation of S. Martin and Panegyrick on S. Bonedict Hildebert Archbishop of Mentz's Lives of certain Saints John Monk of Cluny's Life of S. Odo Bernerus's Life and Translation of the Relicks of S. Hunegonda Utho Bishop of Strasburg's Lives of S. Arbogastus and S. Amand. Gerard Monk of S. Medard's Life of S. Romanus Thierry or Theodoric Archbishop of Triers's Life of S. Lutruda Adson Abbot of Luxueil's History of the Miracles of S. Wandalbert Roger Monk of S. Pantaleon's Life of Bruno Archbishop of Cologn Adson Abbot of Deuvre's Lives of S. Bercaire S. Basolus S. Mansuet and S. Frodbert His History of the Translations and Miracles of S. Bercaire and S. Frodbert Fulcuin Abbot of Lobes's Lives of S. Ursmar and S. Fulcuin Reginald Bishop of Eichstadt's Lives of S. Nicolas S. Blasius S. Wilbaldus and S. Unnebald Heriger Abbot of Lobes's Life of S. Ursmar Aimoin's Life of Abbo Abbot of Fleury His two Books of the Miracles of S. Bonedict His Sermon on the Festival of that Saint Uffin Monk of Werthin's Life of S. Ludger Bishop of Munster The Life of S. Ulrio by Gerard his Pupil John Abbot of S. Arnulphus at Metz's Lives of S. Glodesinda and S. John Abbot of Gorze Letaldus's History of the Miracles of S. Memin His Life of S. Julian Bishop of Mans. The Life of S. Hunegonda by a nameless German Bishop The History of the Translation of the Body of S. Epiphanius Bishop of Pavia by a nameless Writer Wolstan Monk of Winchester's Life of S. Ethelwold His History of the Translation of the Body of S. Swithin Fridegod Monk of Canterbury's Lives of S. Wilfric and S. Owen Lanfrid Monk of Winchester's Life of S. Swithin and History of the Miracles of his Translation Osborn's Life of S. Dunstan Nicephorus the Philosopher's Funeral Orations for Antony Patriarch of Constantinople Othlo Monk of Fulda's Life of S. Pyrmin Odilo Abbot of Cluny's Lives of S. Maiol and S. Adelaida Hippolytus Thebanus's Lives of the Apostles Works of Morality and Piety Simeon Metaphrastes's Moral Sentences Odo Abbot of Cluny's Conferences His Sermons His Epitome of S. Gregory's Morals Ratherius's Conjecture on a certain Quality His Sermons S. Ulric Bishop of Augsburg's Sermons Odilo Abbot of Cluny's Sermons and Letters Works about a Monastick Life Odo Abbot of Cluny's Conferences S. Dunstan's Harmony or Rules for the Monastick Life Poetical Works Waldramnus Bishop of Strasburgh's Poems Notger the Stammerer's Proses and Hymns Solomon Bishop of Constance's Poems Simeon Metaphrastes's Poems Odo's Hymns and Anthems in honour of S. Martin Roswida Nun of Gandersheim her Poem on the Life of the Emperor Otho I. Her other Poetical Pieces Aimoin Monk of Fleury's Poem on the Translation of S. Benedict and the Foundation of the Abbey of Fleury An ALPHABETICAL TABLE of the Ecclesiastical Authors of the Tenth Century A. ABbo or Albo Abbot of Fleury 51 Adalbero Bp. of Augsburg 58 Aldebold Bp. of Utrecht 53 Adson Abbot of Deuvres 55 Adson Abbot of Luxueil ib. Agapetus II. Pope 9 19 Aimoin or Aimonius Monk of Fleury 52 Albert or Olbert Abbot of Gemblours 54 Alfric or Aelfric Arch-bishop of Canterbury 66 An Anonymous Author Bishop of Germany 61 An Anonymous Author Monk of S. Vito at Verdun 55 Another Anonymous Writer 61 Atto Bishop of Verceil 26 Aurelian Clerk of the Ch. of Rheims 46 B. BEnedict IV. Pope 6 16 Benedict VII Pope 20 Bernerus Monk of S. Remy at Rheims 46 Berthier Priest of Verdun 55 Bishop of Germany nameless 61 Bonno or Bavo Abbot of Corby in Saxony 59 Bruno Archbishop of Cologn 58 C. CHilperic or Helperic Monk of S. Gallus 54 Constantine Porphyrogenneta Emperor of Constantinople 4 D. S. DUnstan Archbishop of Canterbury 64 Durandus Abbot of Castres 67 E. EDgar K. of England 64 S. Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester 65 Eutychius Patriarch of Alexandria 4 F. FLodoard Canon of Rheims 45 Formosus Pope 32 Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims 31 Fridegod Monk of Canterbury 66 Fulcuin or Folcuin Abbot of Lobes 53 G. GAuterius Archbishop of Sens 47 Gerard S. Ulric's Pupil 56 Gerard Dean of S. Medard at Soissons 54 Gregory V. Pope 15 20 H. HAtto Archbishop of Mentz 16 Helperic or Chilperic Monk of S. Gall 54 Heriger Abbot of Lobes 53 Hervaeus Archbishop of Rheims 15 35. sequ Hildebert Archbishop of Mentz 59 Hippoljtus the Theban 4 J. Joannes Cameniates 4 John IX Pope 6 15 John X. 7 18 John XII 10 20. John XIII 20 John XV. 15 20 John Abbot of S. Arnulphus at Metz 54 John Monk of Cluny 50 L. LAnfrid Monk of Winchester 66 Lawrence Monk of Liege and afterward of S. Vito at Verdun 55 Leo VII Pope 8 19 Letaldus Monk of Micy or S. Memin 55 Luitprandus Bishop of Cremona 28 M. MAncion Bishop of Châlons 35 Marinus II. Pope 9 Monk Anonymous 55 Moses Bar-Cephas Bishop of Syria 5 N. A Nameless Author Bishop of Germany 61 A Nameless Writer Monk of S. Vito at Verdun 55 Another Nameless Author 61 Nicephorus the Philosopher 5 Nicolas Patriarch of Constantinople 1 sequ Nico of Armenia 4 Notger the Stammerer Monk of S. Gall 60 O. ODilo Abbot of Cluny 50 Odilo
Monk of S. Medard at Soissons 54 Odo Abbot of Cluny 50 Odo Archbishop of Canterbury 64 Olbert or Albert Abbot of Gemblours 54 Osborn Chanter of Canterbury 65 Othlo Monk of Fulda 61 R. RAthboldus or Radboldus Bishop of Utrecht 59 Ratherius Bishop of Verona 20. sequ Reginaldus Bishop of Eichstadt 61 Roger Monk of S. Pantaleon at Cologn 58 Roswida a Nun of Gandersheim 61 S. SOlomon Bishop of Constance 60 Simeon Metaphrastes 3 Stephen V. Pope 31 Stephen Abbot of Lobes afterward Bishop of Liege 52 T. THeotmar Metropolitan of Bavaria 16 Thierry or Theodoric Arch-Bishop of Trier 61 U. ULfric or Uffo Monk of Werthin 62 S. Ulric Bishop of Augsburg 56. sequ Utho Bishop of Strasburg 60 W. WAltramnus or Waldramnus Bishop of Strasburg 59 William Archbishop of Mentz ibid. Witichindus Monk of Corby in Saxony 60 Wulstan Monk of Winchester 66 An ALPHABETICAL TABLE of the COUNCILS held in the Tenth Age of the Church Place Pages Years A. AIx-la-Chapelle 49 1003 Augsburg 62 952 C. CAnterbury 63 904 Canterbury under S. Dunstan 65 974 Charroux 48 989 Chateau-Thierry 37 934 Cher River ibid. 947 Coblentz 62 922 Constantinople 2 920 Constantinople ibid. 944 Constantinople ibid. 967 D. S. DEnis 51 995 E. ERfurdt 62 932 England under K. Edmund 63 944 England General 65 973 F. FIsmes 37 935 I. INgelheim 9 948 Ingelheim 38 972 L. LOndon 64 948 M. MEaux 39 961 S. Mary ' s Mount ibid. 972 Mouzon 37 948 Mouzon 39 948 Mouzon 43 995 P. POitiers 48 999 R. RAvenna 6 17 904 Ravenna 14 967 Ravenna 48 997 Rheims 36 923 Rheims 39 975 Rheims 40 989 Rheims ibid. 992 Rheims 42 993 Rheims 44 995 Rome 6 17 904 Rome 9 949 Rome 11 963 Rome 13 964 Rome ibid. 964 Rome 57 69 995 Rome 48 998 Rome under Sylvester II. 49 1002 S. SEnlis 40 989 Soissons 37 941 T. THierry-Chateau 37 934 S. Thierry 39 953 Trier or Treves ibid. 948 Trosly 35 909 Trosly 36 921 Trosly ibid. 924 Trosly ibid. 927 V. VErdun 37 947 W. WInchester 65 975 A General INDEX of the Principal Matters contained in this Volume ABbeys in the possession of Lay-men 68. Restor'd to Regular Canons ibid. some retain'd by the Bishops ib. several Abbeys govern'd by the same Abbot ibid. Abbey of S. Ambrose at Milan a Priviledge granted to it 20. Abbey of Cluny when and by whom founded 49. Its first Abbots 50. A Priviledge granted to that Abbey 19. Abbey of Croyland a Donation made to it 64. Abbey of Fleury a Priviledge granted to that Abbey 51. Abbeys Regular by whom founded and so call'd 51. Abbots their Office and Functions 35 41. Absolution that of publick sins reserv'd to the Bishop 24. Adalbert the Son of Berenger expell'd Italy by his Father 10. His Intrigues with Pope John XII against Otho for the Recovery of Italy ibid. He is invited to Rome by the Pope from whence they are driven out by Otho 11. Adam Moses Bar-Cephas's Opinion concerning his Immortality 5. Adelaida the Widow of Lotharius King of Italy persecuted by Berenger who covets to marry her 10. She makes application to the Emperor Otho I. who rescues her and takes her to Wife ibid. Agius Archbishop of Narbonne confirm'd in his Arch-bishoprick and Gerard who had the possession of it turn'd out 18. Alberic his Authority at Rome after having expell'd Hugh his Father-in-law 8. Octavian his Son advanc'd to the Papal Dignity at the Age of 18 years 10. Alms the first founding of Alms-money or S. Peter's Pence in England 63. Anathema published to continue for ever 32 69. Anthropomorphites their Errors confuted by Ratherius 25 67. Certain Italian Clergy-men fallen into that Error ibid. Appeals of those to the See of Rome 41. Argrin Bishop of Langres restored to his Bishoprick 16. Armenians the Mission of Nico into Armenia 4. Arms Clergy-men allow'd to beat them 3 68. Arnulphus King of Germany crown'd Emperor by way of recompence for being severe against the Romans 6. The time of his death ibid. Artoldus Archbishop of Rheims his Ordination 37. A Priviledge granted to him by King Lewis d'Outremer ibid. He is oblig'd to resign his Archbishoprick and to accept of two Abbeys ibid. His Treaty with Hugh upon account of that Resignation ibid. He is restored to his Episcopal See 38. The time of his death 39. Augsburg the Bishops of that Church in the Tenth Century 56 c. B. BAptism the Administration of that Sacrament 26. Pennance impos'd on Adult Persons admitted to receive it 27. Bells the first Example of the Benediction of Bells 14 68. Benefices the Merchandise that was made of them in the Tenth Century 51 68. Plurality of Benefices condemned 8 68. Berenger the success of his Arms in Italy 6. He causes himself to be crown'd Emperor ibid. His Coronation condemn'd in a Council 17. He is kill'd at Verona 8. Berenger the Son of Adalbert Marquess of Ivrea his power suspected by K. Hugh who determines to dispatch him 9. He makes an Escape to Germany ibid. He returns to Italy ibid. having re-establish'd his Authority he causes himself to be crown'd King 10. His vain Efforts to marry Queen Adalaida Lotharius's Widow ibid. He is compell'd to submit to the Emperor Otho I. ibid. Berno Founder of the Order of Cluny 49. Bishopricks erected by the See of Rome in the Tenth Century 14 19 49 67. Plurality of Bishopricks conferr'd on the same person 8 48 68. Bishops their Election and Ordination 27 68. Some Bishops chosen very young in the Tenth Century 11 36 68. Of the Episcopal Functions and Authority 21 22 23. Bishops not allow'd to consecrate Churches beyond their own Diocess without permission 48. nor to ordain foreign Clergy-men without recommendatory Letters from their Bishops ibid. nor to choose Coadjutors 49 57 68. Of their Right to Churches 51. Monks made Subject to their Jurisdiction 62. and the Monasteries to their Visitations ibid. Of the Allegiance they owe to Kings 28 35 40 41. Whether they may be allowed to give Hostages for their Fidelity 28. Deposed for High Treason 18 41. Of Judiciary proceedings against Bishops 27 40 41. Of the removing of their Causes to the See of Rome 41. Penalties to be inflicted on those who are addicted to Hunting or to playing at Games of Chance 62. Whether they ought to say Pax vobis or Dominus vobiscum 19. Bishops oblig'd to preserve the Revenues of their Churches ibid. Of the pillaging of their Estates or Goods after their Decease or Expulsion 27 36 68. How the Emperor Nicephorus seiz'd on their Revenues after their death 2 3. The Misdemeanour of two Greek Bishops tolerated in a Council 3. Boniface the Successor of Formosus turn'd out of the See of Rome 6. Boniface Anti-Pope the outragious Acts committed by him in aspiring to the Papal Dignity and in maintaining his Authority 14. Burial a Constitution about the burying of the dead 24
nor in the Riches of this World In the Fifty seventh he admonishes Prince Godfrey that he did not use sufficient severity in the punishing of Criminals and shews how necessary it is that Princes should be very punctual in the Administration of Justice In the Fifty eighth he demonstrates That there is no perfect Felicity in this World and that all profane Sciences are not capable of making us truly Wise or Happy Therefore he warns Boniface to whom he writes that if he has not taken a resolution entirely to renounce worldly Wealth and Knowledge at least he ought to make use of them only as means for the attaining of the real Possessions and of the true Wisdom In the Fifty ninth he treats of the last Judgment and Antichrist and shews that it is difficult to discourse appositely on that Subject but very profitable to meditate seriously upon it He says that Antichrist shall reign three Years and a half that he shall be kill'd on the Mount of Olives and that forty days shall pass from his Death to the coming of JESUS CHRIST during which the Persecution shall cease and the Just whose Faith has been shaken shall perform Acts of Repentance That afterwards the Earth and Air shall be involv'd in universal Flames which shall purifie the Elect. Then he produces ten Signs that ought to precede the Day of Judgment according to St. Jerom. The Sixtieth and last Tract contains Allegorical Explications on divers Passages of the Book of Genesis We have given an account of the Opuscula after the Letters because the greatest part of those Tracts are in effect only of that nature and it were more expedient to leave them among the Letters as in the first Edition and to dispose them all according to the Order of time or the Subjects they treat of than to distribute them in such a manner as they appear at present Let us now return to the second Tome that contains Peter Damien's Sermons which are Seventy five in number disposed according to the Order of the Festivals of the Year but some of them do not belong to this Cardinal particularly that of St. Martin The second Sermon of St. Andrew that of St. Nicolas that on Christmass-Eve and that of St. Stephen the Protomartyr which are inserted among St. Bernard's Sermons and which were publish'd by Father Mabillon in the Edition of the Works of that Saint under the Name of Nicolas Abbot of Cairvaux as also those on the Festivals of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary and of All-Saints the first on Christmass-Day and that on the Dedication of a certain Church appear to have been compos'd by the same Author The Sermons are follow'd by the Lives of St. Odilo St. Maurus Bishop of Cesena St. Romualdus St. Rodulphus Bishop of Eugubio and the History of the Passions of St. Flora and St. Lucilia As for the other Lives of the Saints taken out of Surius by Peter Damien they constitute part of the Sermons In the last Tome are contain'd divers Prayers Hymns and †A part of the Mass. Proses attributed to Peter Damien to which are annexed certain Extracts taken out of the Works of that Father by a nameless Writer who was one of his Pupils and out of the Rule of the Canons compos'd by PETRUS de HONESTIS a Clerk of Ravenna whom some have unadvisedly confounded Petrus de Honestis with Peter Damien since that Rule was dedicated to Pope Paschal II. who was not promoted to the Papal Dignity till A. D. 1099. after the death of the latter The Treatise of the Reformation of the Bishops and Popes extant in Goldastus is not a Work flasly ascribed to Peter Damien as Possevinus imagin'd but a Fragment of the twelfth Letter of the first Book The five Sermons that Father Luke Dachery set forth under the Name of Peter Damien in the seventh Tome of the Spicilegium do not belong to this Author but rather to St. Retrus Chrysologus as it is own'd by that Father himself in the end of his Preface to the eighth Tome Peter Damien wrote with a great deal of facility and clearness His Style is Polite and Elegant full of Figures and agreeable Varieties He produces divers fine Notions and Peter Damien's Character gives an admirable turn to his Writings insomuch that some of his Letters are compos'd with all possible Art and Accuracy He had a Genius proper for Negociations and was so dextrous in the Management of Affairs that even those whom he condemn'd or reprov'd were constrain'd to acknowledge that he had reason to do it He deliver'd his Mind with a great deal of freedom to the Popes and other Persons of Eminency nevertheless without failing to shew all the Respect that was due to their Quality He us'd his utmost endeavours to revive at least a shadow of the ancient Discipline in that corrupted Age and to put a stop to the Career of the Enormities committed by the Clergy and Monks of his Time He attain'd to a profound skill in Ecclesiastical Affairs and more especially in those that relate to the Constitutions and Discipline of the Church He was also well vers'd in the Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures but insisted on the Allegorical rather than the Literal Sense of them He had perus'd the Works of the Latin Fathers and chiefly those of St. Augustin and St. Gregory whose Doctrine and Maxims he thoroughly imbib'd He argues subtilly about Theological Questions and Controversial Matters He shew'd a great deal of Devotion to the Virgin Mary and was a punctual Observer of the Rites of the Church and of Monastical Customs But he produces a great number of Visions and Apparitions which he very easily gives Credit to The Works of this Author were published by Father Constantin Caietan a Monk of the Order of Mount Cassin and printed at Rome in three Volumes in the Years 1606 1608 and 1615. These three Tomes were re-printed with a fourth at Lyons A. D. 1623. in one single Volume in Folio and afterwards at Paris in 1663. not to mention an Edition of his Letters in Quarto set forth by Nivelle at Paris in 1610. CHAP. IX An Account of the Churches of England from King William the Conqueror to Henry I. with the Life of St. Anselm Arch-bishop of Canterbury and an Abridgment of his Works THE Churches and Kingdom of England which were in a flourishing condition and enjoy'd a profound Peace and Tranquility in St. Dunstan's time were miserably distress'd after his Death according to his Prediction with innumerable Troubles and Calamities The Countries over-run by the Barbarians the Churches were Pillag'd and set on Fire the Monasteries were ruin'd the City of Canterbury was Burnt and Alphegus the Arch-bishop was carry'd away Prisoner with the Clergy of that Province These Calamities were follow'd by the Dissensions and Civil Wars between King Edward the Son of Ethelred and Godwin Earl of Kent with his Son Harold as well as by a general
Barbarity and Corruption of Manners till at last the Death of Edward the Confessor who left no Issue compleated the ruin of the Kingdom Affairs being in this posture William Duke of Normandy passing over the Sea subdu'd it in the Year 1066. having kill'd Harold in Battel who had taken possession of the Throne after the decease of King Edward and caus'd new Laws as well Ecclesiastical as Civil to be establish'd throughout his Dominions He prohibited his Subjects to acknowledge any Pope without his leave and to receive any Bulls from Rome till they were shewn to him Neither would he suffer the Arch-bishop of Canterbury tho' styl'd Primate of all England to make any Constitutions in his Councils which were not conformable to his Inclination and that were not before concerted with him Lastly he forbid that any of his Barons Lords Ministers of State or Officers should be excommunicated without his Order In the fifth Year of his Reign Lanfranc Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen was ordain'd Arch-bishop of Canterbury and went a little while after to Lanfranc Arch-bishop of Canterbury Rome with Thomas Arch-bishop of York and Remigius Bishop of Lincoln to obtain the Pall of Pope Alexander II. who receiv'd them with particular marks of his Esteem and Friend-ship The next Day Lanfranc accus'd both these Bishops who accompany'd him upon account of their illegitimate Ordination by reason that one was the Son of a Priest and the other had given a certain Sum of Money to King William for his Bishoprick The effect of this Accusation was that the two Prelats resign'd their Pastoral Staves and Rings into the Hands of the Pope who gave these Ornaments back again to them upon Lanfranc's request This Arch-bishop upon his return from Rome with the Pall took much pains in re-establshing the Churches of England and maintain'd their Rights and Revenues against the Secular Powers with so great efficacy that neither King William I. nor his Son William II. thought fit to make any attempt upon them as long as he liv'd but after his Death the latter caus'd all the Ecclesiastical Revenues belonging to his Dominions to be register'd and having computed what was requisite for the maintenance of the Monks re-united the rest to the Demeans of the Crown letting them out to Farm every Year to those who offer'd most but in order to get an absolute Power over the Churches when the Bishops dy'd he left their Sees vacant and enjoy'd their Revenues That of Canterbury was vacant above five Years till King William falling dangerously Sick sent for the Abbot Anselm and invested him with that Arch-bishop against his Will This Saint was the Son of Gondulphus and Ermemberga and was born at Aosta on the Alps A. D. 1033. After having compleated his Studies and having travell'd for some time in St. Anselm Arch-bishop of Canterbury Burgundy and France he embrac'd the Monastick Life at the Age of 27 Years in the Abbey of Bec and put himself under the Tuition of Lanfranc Prior of that Monastery when the latter was made Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen about three Years after he was substituted in his room and in like manner succeeded Herluin Abbot of Bec who died in 1078. St. Anselm took some Journeys into England whilst he had the Government of that Abbey by which means having given special Proofs of his extraordinary Abilities in this Kingdom he was chosen Arch-bishop of Canterbury March 6. A. D. 1093. and was consecrated on the fourth Day of December following Then he went to salute the King and offer'd him the Sum of Five hundred Pounds towards carrying on the War which that Prince undertook against his Brother Richard to recover the Dukedom of Normandy The King at first seem'd to be well satisfy'd with this Present but some of his Courtiers insisted that it was not sufficient and that if his Majesty would signify his dissatisfaction never so little to the Arch-bishop as much more might be got from him Therefore the King sent him word That he was unwilling to receive the Money which was proffered by him as being too small a Sum The Arch-bishop after having entreated him to accept of it refus'd to give any more and withdrew from the Court. However some time after he went to meet the King at Hastings just before his departure for Normandy and deliver'd his mind freely to him concerning the Reformation of the Churches of England and the necessity of calling a Council for that purpose The King was not well pleas'd with what he said and made another demand of Money but the Arch-bishop refusing even to disburse what he had proffer'd at first incurr'd his high displeasure and was oblig'd to retire with Precipitation Upon the return of this Prince he begg'd leave to go to Rome to receive the Pall from the Hands of Pope Urban II. but the King denying his Request told him that 't was not customary in his Kingdom to acknowledge any other Person as Pope than him whom he and his Prelates should think fit to approve and having afterwards held an Assembly of Bishops and Lords for that purpose it was declar'd therein that Urban II. should not be acknowledged Whereupon St. Anselm having undertaken to vindicate that Pope all the Prelates except the Bishop of Rochester resolv'd as well as the King no longer to own him as Primate or Arch-bishop He preferr'd a Petition that he might have leave to depart out of England but it was rejected nevertheless a delay was propos'd till Whitsontide which being accepted of by him he was left at liberty to return to Canterbury yet he was no sooner arriv'd there but his most faithful Friends and Servants were made Prisoners or Banished In the mean while the King sent two Clergy-men to Rome to endeavour to bring over Pope Urban to his Party and to make himself Master of the Pall The Pope sent back the Bishop of Albano with the two Clerks who manag'd the business so well that he perswaded the King to cause Urban to be own'd nevertheless this Legate could not be induc'd to consent to the deposing of Anselm At last the King perceiving himself not to be able to accomplish his design either to cause him to be depos'd or to oblige him to do what he requir'd was reconcil'd with him by giving him the Pall which Urban's Legate had brought for his use St. Anselm liv'd in quiet for some time whilst the King pass over into Normandy which Dutchy was resign'd to him by his Brother Richard but at his return a resolution was taken to exact a great Sum of Mony of the Arch-bishop who to avoid the Storm sued for a permission to go to Rome but not being able to obtain it notwithstanding his reiterated sollicitations at three several times he departed without leave and embark'd at Dover from whence he pass'd into France and afterwards taking a Journey to Italy went directly to Rome in the Year 1098. where he was joyfully entertain'd
by Pope Urban but his Residence in that City being inconvenient by reason of the excessive Heats he retir'd to a Village near Capua where the Pope soon gave him a Visit upon his arrival at the Siege of Capua which Place was invested by Roger Duke of Apulia After the raising of the Siege the Pope held a Council at Bari in which St. Anselm assisting disputed earnestly against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost and entreated the Pope and the Bishops not to excommunicate the King of England When the Council was concluded he accompany'd the Pope to Rome and some Days after the King of England to whom Urban had written that he ought to re-establish St. Anselm in his Metropolitan See sent thither an Ambassador who obtain'd a Demurrer till the Festival of St. Michael St. Anselm being inform'd of the matter determin'd to go to Lyons but the Pope oblig'd him to stay in order to be present in a Council which was to be held at Easter in the Year 1099. Thus he resided during six Months at Rome and was very highly esteem'd in that City The Writer of his Life observes that certain English Men who came to visit him being desirous to Kiss his Feet as it was usually done to the Pope's he would not sufâ—er them to do it and that the Pope admir'd his Humility in that particular Lastly St. Anselm having assisted in the Council of Rome A. D. 1099. in which Laicks who took upon them to give Investitures and those Clergy-men who receiv'd them from their Hands were excommunicated he took leave of the Pope and retir'd to Lyons where within a little while after he was inform'd of the Death of Urban II. and afterward of that of William II. King of England which happen'd in the Month of August A. D. 1100. Henry I. his Successor immediately recall'd St. Anselm to England where he was no sooner arriv'd but he had new contests with that Prince about the Investitures and the Oaths of Allegeance and Supremacy which he refus'd to take Forasmuch as this Affair was regulated at Rome it was requisite that the King should make application to that Court to endeavour to cause the Resolution which had been taken there to be chang'd However St. Anselm reâ—us'd to ordain the Bishops who had receiv'd Investiture from the King and nothing could be obtain'd from Rome Afterward this Arch-bishop being perswaded by the King to take a Journey to Rome to find out some Expedients for the adjusting of that Affair went thither accompany'd with an Ambassador Upon their Arrival the Matter was debated A. D. 1105. in the presence of Pope Paschal II. to whom the Ambassador peremptorily declar'd That the King his Master would sooner be prevail'd upon to part with his Kingdom than with his right to the Investitures The Pope reply'd That he would sooner lose his Life than suffer him to retain it However at last it was agreed upon That the King of England should enjoy certain Privileges which were in his possession but that he should lay no manner of claim to the Investitures Therefore the Excommunication which he was suppos'd to have incurr'd by granting the Investiture of Benefices was taken off but it was ordain'd That those Persons who had receiv'd them from his Hands should remain excommunicated for some time and that the giving them Absolution for that Offence should be reserv'd to St. Anselm The Affair being thus determin'd the Ambassador and St. Anselm set forward in their Journey but when they were arriv'd near Lyons the Ambassador declar'd to him in his Master's name that he was forbidden to return to England unless he would promise him to submit to the Custom which prevail'd in that Kingdom without having any regard to what had been ordain'd to the contrary by the Pope St. Anselm refusing to enter into such an Engagement stay'd some time at Lyons and having pass'd from thence into Normandy at last came to an Accommodation with the King of England on condition that the Churches which King William II. had first made subject to the Payment of a certain Tax should be exempted from it and that his Majesty should restore what he had exacted of the Clergy and every thing that was taken from the Church of Canterbury during the exile of the Arch-bishop After this Agreement which was concluded A. D. 1106. between the King and the Arch-bishop at Bec Abbey St. Anselm return'd to England was re-establish'd in his Arch-bishoprick and enjoy'd it peaceably till his Death which happen'd three Years after in the 16th since his advancement to that Dignity and the 76th of his Age A. D. 1109. St. Anselm is no less famous for his Learning and the great number of his Writings than for his Conduct and the Zeal he shew'd in maintaining the Rights of the Church The largest Edition of his Works is the last published by Father Gerberon and it is that which we shall follow being divided into three Parts The First of these containing Dogmatical Treatises bears the Title of Monologia that is to say a Treatise of the Existence of God of his Attributes and of the Holy Trinity It is so call'd by reason that it is compos'd in form of the Meditations of a Man who reasons with himself to find out Divine Truths and who explains them accordingly as they are discover'd by him It is a very subtil Work and contains a great Number of Metaphysical Arguments He continues to Treat of the same Subject and observes the same method of Writing in the Prostogia where the Person who reason'd with himself in the first Work making his Addresses to God Discourses of his Existence Justice Wisdom Immensity Eternity and of his being the Summum Bonum or Soveraign Good A certain Monk nam'd Gaunilon having perus'd this Treatise could not approve the Argument which St. Anselm makes use of therein to prove the Existence of God taken from the Idea of a most perfect Being We have says he at least the Idea of a most perfect Being therefore this Being of necessity Exists Gaunilon not being able to comprehend this Argument which seems to be a Sophism or meer Fallacy to those who are not endu'd with a sound and penetrating Judgment to discern the force of it wrote a small Tract on purpose to refute it in which he objects every thing that is most subtil and plausible to overthrow this Ratiocination St. Anselm return'd a very solid Answer in which he enervates his Adversary's Objections and makes it appear that his Argument is Rational and Convincing The Treatise of Faith of the Holy Trinity and of the Incarnation Dedicated to Pope Urban II. was written against a French Clergy-man nam'd Rocselin Tutor to Abaelard who undertook to prove That the three Persons of the Trinity are three different Things because otherwise it might be said That the Father and the Holy Ghost were Incarnate St. Anselm being as yet Abbot of Bec began a Treatise to confute
mentions a Monk of St. Amand known by the name of GONTHIER or GONTHERIUS who wrote in Verse a Relation of the Martyrdom of St. Syricius An Addition of some other Authors who wrote in the Eleventh Century WARMAN Count of Dilingen afterwards Monk of Richenaw and at last Bishop of Constance Warman Bishop of Constance Britwol Bishop of Winton Ingelran Abbot of St. Riquier Bertha a Nun of Willock Gislebert Monk of St. German at Auxerre Diodericus Monk of Hirsfeldt Andrew Monk of Fleury Odo Monk of S. Maur des Fossez Bovo Abbot of St. Bertthin Gislebert Monk of S. Amand. wrote the Life of St. Pyrmin He died A. D. 1034. BRITWOL a Monk of Glassenbury and afterwards Bishop of Winchester wrote the Life of St. Egwin sometime Bishop of the same Diocess and died A. D. 1045. INGELRAN a Monk and afterwards Abbot of St. Riquier compos'd a Poem divided into Four Books the First of which contains the Life of St. Riquier the Second and Third a Narrative of the Miracles wrought by him and the Fourth an Account of the Translation of his Body to the Abbey that bears his Name Some part of this Poem is inserted in the second Century of the Acts of St. Benedict This Author likewise wrote certain Copies of Verses in Honour of St. Wilfran Arch-bishop of Sens and died A. D. 1045. BERTHA or BERTRADA a Nun of Willock near Bonne the Sister of St. Wolphemus Abbot wrote the Life of St. Adelaida the first Abbess of her Monastery GISLEBERT a Monk of St. Germain at Auxerre under the Abbot Winneman compos'd in the middle of the Century two Books of the Life of St. Romanus an Abbot near Auxerre who is suppos'd to be the same that gave Food to St. Benedict in the Grot of Subiago of which St. Gregory makes mention in his Dialogues This Piece is contain'd in the first Benedictin Century by Father Mabillon DIODERICUS a Monk of Hirsfeldt compos'd in the beginning of this Century a Treatise concerning the Translation of St. Benedict which is inserted in the second Part of the fourth Benedictin Century Trithemius falsely attributes to him the Book of the Translation of St. Benedict which belongs to Adalbert a Monk who died A. C. 853. ANDREW a Monk of Fleury or of St. Benedict on the Loire wrote in like manner at the same time a Treatise of the Miracles of St. Benedict ODO a Monk of St. Maur des Fosses compleated a Relation of the Life of Count Burchard A. D. 1058. BOVO Abbot of St. Berthin compos'd a Narrative of the Canonization of that Saint and dedicated it to Guy Arch-bishop of Rheims He died A. D. 1069. four Years after having resign'd the Government of his Abbey GISLEBLRT a Monk of St. Amand wrote four Books containing an Account of the Life of that Saint and of the destruction of his Monastery He died A. D. 1095. St. WILLIAM Abbot of Richenaw compos'd two Books concerning the Customs of St. William Abbot of Richenaw Alberic Cardinal Jotsald Monk of Cluny Wolferus Canon of Hildesheim Gotzelin a Monk of Canterbury that Abbey with some other Works and died in 1091. ALBERIC Cardinal is the Author of the Life of St. Dominick of Sora. See Petrus Diaconus Cap. 12. JOTSALD a Monk of Cluny wrote the Life of St. Odilo his Abbot Father Mabillon designs to publish it more entire than it has been hitherto in his Sixth Benedictin Century WOLFERUS a Monk of Altaich or rather Canon of Hildesheim left a Relation of the Lives of St. Gonthier the Hermit and of St. Godehard Bishop of Hildesheim Some have attributed this Piece to Albuin by whom it was only Revis'd GOTZELIN a Monk of St. Berthin and afterwards of Canterbury compos'd an History of the Life and Miracles of St. Augustin the Monk who converted the English Nation to Christianity with an Account of the Translation of the same Saint made in his Time William of Malmesbury extols him as the most famous Writer in England after Bede especially in reference to the History of the Saints of this Kingdom many of whose Lives were written by him PETER a Monk of Maillezais wrote the History of his Monastery and dedicated it Peter Monk of Maillezais William Monk of Chiusi Raimond Monk of St. Andrew at Avignon Heymo Monk of Richenaw Gerard de Venna Monk of La Chaise Dieu Egirward Monk of St. Burchard at Wurtzburg Gautier Grimaldus Rudolf a Monk of La Chaise Dieu Notcherus Abbot of Haut-villiers W. a Monk of Walsor to Goderan Abbot of the same Convent who flourish'd A. D. 1070. WILLIAM a Monk of Chiusi in Tuscany wrote the Life of St. Benedict Abbot of that Monastery in the Eleventh Century RAIMOND a Monk of St. Andrew at Avignon compos'd a Relation of the Life of St. Pons Abbot of the same Monastery in the end of that Century HEYMO a Monk of Richenaw is the Author of the Life of St. William of Richenaw which is referr'd by Trithemius to the Year of our Lord 1091. GERARD DE VENNA a Monk of La Chaise Dieu left a Relation of the Life of St. Robert Abbot and Founder of that Abbey This Life not being well written was revis'd by Marbodus Bishop of Rennes EGIRWARD a Monk of St. Burchard at Wurtzburg made some Additions to the Life of the same Saint GAUTIER or GAUTERIUS wrote the Life of St. Anastasius the Hermit who liv'd in the end of this Century in the Diocess of Rieux GRIMALDUS compos'd an Historical Account of the Translation of St. Felix sometime Pupil to St. Emilian the Patron of Spain RUDOLF a Monk of La Chaise Dieu wrote the Life of St. Adelelm the third Abbot of that Monastery and afterward Prior of St. John at Burgos in Spain who died in the end of the Century NOTCHERUS Abbot of Hautvilliers in the Diocess of Rheims compos'd in the end of the Century a Narrative of the Translation of St. Helena made in his Monastery W. a Monk of Walsor wrote in the middle of the Century the Life of St. Hiltrada a Virgin which is inserted in the second Part of the third Benedictin Century To these may be added the nameless Writers of the same Age who compos'd the following works viz. THE Life of St. Gildas sirnam'd the Wise Abbot of Ruis in Bretagne written by a NAMELESS Author who likewise makes mention of certain Saints of the same Monastery who liv'd in his Time This Piece is extant in the Library of Fleury and in the first Benedictin Century A Relation of the Miracles of St. Martin at Vertou in the same Benedictin Century The Life of St. Bertulf Abbot of Renty written by a Monk of Blandin at Ghent in the first Part of the third Benedictin Century The Life of St. Chafer which is contain'd in the same Volume Nameless Authors The Author of the Chronicle of St. Vincent at Vulturno in Italy in M. Du Chesne's third Tome The Life of St. Oditia
held in the beginning of the year against Henry An Assembly at Quintilineburg held against Henry after Easter An Assembly at Mentz for Henry held in the Month of May. Deusdedit Cardinal 1085    Herman and Ecbert of Saxony are likewise excommunicated in that Council The death of Robert Guiscard Duke of the Normans of Apulia   1086 Desiderius Abbot of Mount Cassin is made Pope under the Name of Victor III. I. XXX VI. Hugh Archbishop of Lyons the Archbishop of Aix and the Bishop of Marseille aspire to the Papal Dignity The Archbishop of Lyons in vain endeavours to oppose the Election of Victor St. Bruno institutes the Order of Carthusian Monks Philip King of France divorc'd from Bertha his Wife who is banish'd to Monstreuil  The death of Anselm Bishop of Lucca The death of Alphanus Bishop of Salerno Marianus Scotus a Recluse dies at Mentz 1087 II. Victor is consecrated at Capua May 9. and dies Sept. 16. at Mount Cassin after having nominated Otho Bishop of Ostia for his Successor XXXI VII The Anathema denounc'd against Guibert the Antitope is renew'd in the Council of Benevento The Archbishop of Lyons and the Bishop of Marseille are likewise excommunicated in that Council A Council at Capua A Council at Benevento against Guibert  1088 Otho Bishop of Ostia is ordain'd Pope May 12. under the Name of Urban II. Guibert is expell'd by the Romans and oblig'd to renounce all manner of Claim to the Popedom I. XXXII VIII The death of Berenger which happen'd Jan. 6. The death of William I. siâ—nam'd the Conqueror King of England on Septemb. 9. The Pope confirms the Primacy of the Church of Toledo and sends the Pall to Bernard Archbishop of that Metropolitan See  Hildebert Arch-deacon of Mans. The death of Durandus Abbot of Troâ—…n 1089 II. XXXIII IX The Pope confirms in the Council of Rome all the Proceedings of Gregory VII against Guibert the Anti-pope the Emperor Henry and their Adherents He revives in that of Melfi the Decrees against Persons guilty of Simony and abolishes the Institution of Clerks call'd Acephali who were retain'd in the Service of the great Lords or depended on them A Council at Rome A Council at Melfi The death of Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury on May 8. 1090 III. XXXIV X. A Grant of the City of Tarragona to the See of Rome by Berenger Count of Barcelona A Council at Toulouse Lambert Bishop of Arras Raynold Archbp. of Rheims Thierry Abbot of St. Trudo Peter Chartophylax of the Church of Constantinople 1091 IV. Guibert returns to Rome takes the Castle St. Angelo and becomes Master of the City XXXV XI The death of St. Wolphelin Abbot of Bruvilliers in the Diocess of Colen The Pope grants the Archbishoprick of Tarragona to Berenger Bishop of Vich A Council held at Benevento against Guibert Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland 1092 V. XXXVI XII St. Anselm is chosen Archbishop of Canterbury Mar. 6. and consecrated on the 4th day of Decemb. following Roscelin a Clerk of the Church of Compeigne is oblig'd to make an Abjuration of his Error in the Council of Soissons but having maintain'd it again afterwards he was banish'd from France and England Lambert nominated Bishop of Arras is ordain'd at Rome by the Pope Ives is likewise install'd Bishop of Chartres by the Pope at Capua in the end of the year in the place of Geffrey who was depos'd The Pope's Discourse to Ives of Chartres after his Consecration Richer Archbishop of Sens cites Ives Bishop of Chartres to an Assembly held at Estampes to give an Account of his Ordination and that Assembly having determin'd to restore Geffrey Ives of Chartres appeals to the Pope who forbids Richer the use of the Pall till he desist from further Prosecution Philip King of France marries Bertrada the Wife of Foulques le Rechin Count of Anjou The Bishop of Senlis performs the Nuptial Ceremonies for the Revenue of certain Churches conferr'd upon him Ives Bishop of Chartres vigourously opposes that Marriage A Council at Soissons against Roscelin A Council at Rheims St. Anselm Simeon the younger Georgius Cedrenus Roscelin a Clerk of the Church of Compeigne Paul Provost of Benrieden 1093 VI. XXXVII Conrad the Son of Henry revolts against XIII Ives Bishop of Chartres is put in Prison for declaring against King Philip's Marriage A Council at Troia in Apulia  1093  his Father and is crown'd at Milan by Anselm Archbp. of that City     1094 VII XXXVIII XIV The Pope's Bull for the Restauration of the Bishoprick of Arras Praxeda the Wife of the Emperor Henry appears in the Council of Constance and makes a Confession of many infamous Practices which she had been constrain'd to commit by her Husband Hugh Archbishop of Lyons the Pope's Legat excommunicates King Philip in the Council of Autun by reason of his Marriage with Bertrade but the Pope suspends the execution of that Sentence A Council at Constance A Council held at Autun Octob. 16.  1095 VIII XXXIX XV. Pope Urban II. gives Audience in the Council of Placentia to the Ambassadors of the Emperor of Constantinople who desir'd Succours against the Infidels King Philip sends Ambassadors to that Council who obtain some respit as to the Sentence of Excommunication which was denounc'd against him The Pope forms in the same Council the Project of the Crusade which was absolutely resolv'd upon in that of Clâ—â—mont The Condemnation of Berenger's Opinions is reviv'd in the Council of Placentia Hugh Archbishop of Lyons is suspended for neglecting to make his appearance and to send any one to excuse his Absence The Empress Praxeda makes the same Declaration against her Husband in that Council as she had before exhibited in the Council of Constance The Council of England declares that Urban should not â—e acknowledg'd as Pope â—or St. Anselm as Primat of England so long as he took part with him The Pope publishes a Sentence of Excommunication against King Philip and against Bertrade his Concubine in the Council of Clermont He likewise renews in that Council the Anathema's against the Emp. Henry and Guibert de Antipope A Council held in Lent at Placentia A Council held in England April 21. A Council at Clermont in the Month of Novemb. A Council at Limoges in the Month of Decemb. The death of Gerard Abbot of S. Vincent at Laon. 1095    Upon the Remonstrances of Peter the Hermit a Gentleman of Picardy near Amiens and upon the receipt of the Letters sent by Alexius Emp. of Constantinople and Simeon Patriarch of Jerusalem the Levantine Crusade is resolv'd on and publish'd in the same Council The Mark of the Soldiers listed for that Expedition was a red Cross sow'd on their left Shoulder and the Watch-word 'T is the Will of God A Confirmation of the Primacy of the Archbishoprick of Lyons in that Council The Bull of that Confirmation dated Septemb. 1. The Pope forbids
Richer Archbp. of Sens the use of the Pall for refusing to own the Primacy of the Church of Lyons Humbaud Bishop of Limoges is depos'd by the Pope in the Council of that City   1096 IX XL. XVI A Dispute between St. Anselm and the King of England The Pope confirms the Privileges of the Canons of St. Martin at Tours King Philip promises to quit Bertrade and the Pope gives him Absolution in the Council of Nismes A Council at Rouen A Council at Tours A Council at Nesmes Conrad a Monk of Bruvilliers Geffrey de Maleterre Bertulphus or Bernulphus a Priest of Constance William of Apulia Nalgod a Monk of Cluny 1097 X. XLI XVII  A Council at Bari Othlo a Monk of St. Boniface Gregory Cardinal Peter de Honestis a Clerk of Ravenna Thibaud or Theobald Clerk of the Church of Estampes 1098 XI XLII XVIII St. Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury leaves England and passes into Italy He disputes against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost in the Council of Bari and entreats the Pope not to excommunicate the King of England The Pope grants to Roger Count of Sicily and Calabria that no Legats shall be sent into his Dominions without his consent that the Princes his Successors shall be Le A Council at Bari A Council held at Rome in favour of the Party that oppos'd the Interests of Pope Gregory VII Eadmer a Monk of Canterbury Gislebert a Monk of Westminster Bernard a Monk of Cluny Bernard a Clerk of the Church of Utrecht Adam Abbot of Perseme Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. GLABER RADULPHUS A Monk of Cluny wrote about 1045. ARNOLD A Canon of Herfeldt flourish'd about 1040. ALEXIUS Patriarch of Constantinople promoted to that Dignity in 1025. died in 1043. CAMPANUS A Philosopher of Lombardy flourish'd A. D. 1040. BERENGARIUS or BERENGER Arch-deacon of Anger 's born at Tours in the end of the Tenth Century flourish'd there A. D. 1030. was made Arch-deacon in 1047. began to spread his Doctrin in 1048. and died Jan. 6. 1088. EUSEBIUS BRUNO Bishop of Anger 's ordain'd in 1047. THEODUIN or DIETWIN Bishop of Liege made in 1048. ADELMAN or ALMAN A Clerk of the Church of Liege and afterwards Bishop of Brescia flourish'd about 1050. ASCELIN A Monk of St. Evrou flourish'd about 1050. HUGH Bishop of Langres born in the end of the Tâ—nth Century ordain'd in 1031. died in 1052. GREGORY VI. Pope was chosen in 1044. depos'd and banished in the end of the Year 1046. CLEMENT II. Pope chosen in the beginning of the year 1047. died in the Month of October in the same year LEO IX Pope ordain'd in 1049. died in 1054. VICTOR II. Pope advanc'd to that Dignity in 1055. died in 1057. STEPHEN IX Pope made Abbot of Mount Cassin and afterwards Pope in 1057. died in 1058. NICOLAS II. Pope chosen in 1058. died in 1061. HUMBERT Cardinal flourish'd about 1050. was sent Legat into the Levant in 1054. and died in 1060. MICHAEL CERULARIUS Patriarch of Constantinople made about 1050. was banish'd in 1058. and died in 1059. NICETAS PECTORATUS A Monk of Studa flourish'd about 1050. DOMINIC Patriarch of Grado flourish'd at the same time PETER Patriarch of Antioch flourish'd in the middle of this Century ANSELM Dean of Namur flourish'd about 1050. HERMANNUS CONTRACTUS A Monk of Richenaw flourish'd about 1040. and died in 1054. THEOPHANES the CERAMEAN Archbishop of Tauromenium flourish'd in the middle of the Century NILUS DOXOPATRIUS Archimandrita or Abbot of his Monastery flourish'd in the middle of the Century GUALDO A Monk of Corbie flourish'd about 1050. DROGO Bishop of Terouane ordain'd in 1036. died in 1070. HELGAUD A Monk of Fleury wrote about 1050. WIPPO Chaplain to the Emperor Henry III. flourish'd under him EBERVIN or EVERVIN Abbot of St. Maurice at Tolen flourish'd about 1050. EVERSHELM Abbot of Aumont flourish'd about 1050. and died in 1069. GERVASE Archbishop of Rheims flourish'd about 1050. and died in 1070. GUIBERT Arch-deacon of Toul flourish'd about 1050. ANSELM A Benedictin Monk of Rheims flourish'd about the same time JOHN Archbishop of Euchaita flourish'd in the middle of the Century JOHN of JEANNELIN Abbot of Erbrestein made in 1052. died in 1078. HEPIDANNUS A Monk of St. Gall flourish'd in the middle of the Century and died in 1080. LANFRANC Archbishop of Canterbury was born at Pavia in the beginning of the Century and assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Abbey of Bec A. D. 1041. A little while after he was chosen Prior and made Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen in 1063. and at last Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070. He died in 1089. GUITMOND Archbishop of Aversa flourish'd about 1060. and died in 1080. DURAND Abbot of Troarn flourish'd about the same time and died in 1088. PETER DAMIAN Cardinal Bishop of Ostia born in the beginning of the Century advanc'd to those Dignities in 1057. died in 1072. ALEXANDER II. Pope chosen in 1061. died in 1073. ALPHANUS Archbishop of Salerno chosen in 1057. died in 1086. GREGORY VII Pope began to flourish after the year 1030. under Benedict IX and Gregory VI. and pass'd beyond the Mountains with the latter in 1047. After whose death he retir'd to Cluny and continu'd there till the time of Pope Leo IX who brought him back to Rome in 1049. Afterwards he obtain'd the greatest Share in the management of the Affairs of the Church of Rome and was at last advanc'd to the Papal Dignity in 1073. He died in 1085. BENNO Cardinal flourish'd under Pope Gregory VII from A. D. 1073. to 1086. HUGH Bishop of Die and afterwards Archbishop of Lyons install'd in the Bishoprick of Die in 1074. and translated to the Metropolitan See of Lyons in 1083. MANASSES Archbishop of Rheims ordain'd in 1070. and depos'd in 1080. THIERRY Bishop of Verdun flourish'd about 1080. FRANCO A Philosopher at Liege flourish'd in 1060. WARIN Abbot of St. Arnulphus at Mets flourish'd about 1060. MICHAEL PSELLUS A Senator of Constantinople flourish'd at the same time and died in 1078. CONSTANTIN LICHUDES Patriarch of Censtantinople succeeded Michael Cerularius in that Dignity in 1058. and died in 1066. JOHN XIPHILIN Patriarch of Constantinople made in 1066. died in 1078. ALBERIC A Monk of Mount Cassin flourish'd about 1060. METELLUS Abbot of Tergensee flourish'd about the same time DESIDERIUS Abbot of Mount Cassin and afterwards Pope under the Name of Victor III. flourish'd in that Abbey under Gregory VII whom he succeeded in the Popedom A. D. 1086. and died in 1087. WILLIAM Abbot of St. Arnulphus at Mets flourish'd about 10â—0 ROBERT de TOMBALENE Abbot of St. Vigor at Bayeux flourish'd about 1070. LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG A Monk of Hirsfeldt wrote after the Year 1077. MARIANUS SCOTUS Born in 1028. wrote after 1083. and died in 1086. ANSELM Bishop of Lucca chosen in 1071. ordain'd in 1073. died in 1086. THEOPHYLACT Archbishop of Acris flourish'd from 1070. to the end of the Century FOLCARD A Monk of Saint
by Pope Gregory VII to a King of Norway 51. Knowledge often causes many Vices 97. L LAicks uncapable of exercising any Authority over Clergy-men and Churches 70 and 124. A Prohibition to advance them to Ecclesiastical Dignities 27. They cannot be chosen Bishops 74. Nor sit as Judges in Spiritual Courts 65. Nor possess Tithes or Church-Revenues 43 44 47 75 and 76. The Consent of the Pope or of the Bishops requisite in Donations made by them to Churches 72 and 76. They are excluded from making Presentations to vacant Churches 27. And from passing Judgment on Clerks ibid. Whether they may be allow'd to reprove the Vices of their Bishops 84. Lambert Bishop of Arras his Ordination by the Pope upon the Refusal of the Archbishoprick of Rheims 72. He is put in Prison and afterwards set at Liberty at the Pope's Request ibid. Landric Bishop of Mascon A Contest about his Ordination 48. He is ordain'd by the Pope ibid. Lands That in Contests about the Rights to Lands the Fruits belong to those who sow'd or planted them 124. Landulphus Bishop of Pisa the Right that the Pope consign'd to him and his Successors to the Island of Corfu 54. Landulphus Duke of Benevento an Oath of Allegiance exacted of him by Pope Gregory VII ibid. Lanfrank Archbishop of Canterbury oblig'd to give an Account of his Doctrin in a Council at Rome 7 and 12. Which was found Orthodox in another Synod held at Verceil 8. His Proceedings at Rome to get two Bishops of England establish'd in their respective Sees 91. The Causes committed to her Determination by the Pope 30. Latin Church Its Customs vindicated against those of the Greek Church 76 and 77. The Censures pass'd upon the Greeks by the Latins 77 and sequ Lay-men see Laicks Learning often gives occasion to divers Vices 97. Legates of the See of Rome during the Eleventh Century in France 10 11 48 49 55 56 and 83. In Germany 23 35 40 42 55 72 83 and 121. In Lombardy 42 49 and 93. In England 12 56 and 92. In Spain 50. In the Island of Corfu 54. In the Levant 76 79. In Poland 57. In Denmark ibid. In Russia ibid. In Sclavonia ibid. Legatesâ— Latere of their Institution and Power 55 and sequ 126. Their Jurisdiction contested 55 and 56. Of their Functions 55. Of the Respect due to them 56. Lem a Constitution about it 74. Theodorus's Lent what it is 78. Leo IX Pope promoted to the Papal Dignity by the Means of Hildebrand's Intrigues 24. The War that he made with the Normans of Apulia who took him Prisoner ibid. He is set at Liberty without a Ransom ibid. He is reprov'd by Peter Damian upon Account of that War 24 25. Leo Archbishop of Acris reprehended for his Proceedings against the Latins 25. Leutheric Archbishop of Sens wrongfully accus'd of having deny'd the real Presence of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist 125. Life the Commendation of a solitary Life by Peter Damian 95. Liemar Archbishop of Bremen what was suggested by him to the Emperor to hinder the Pope's Legates from calling a Council in Germany 35. He is cited to Rome and suspended ibid. and 36. He is excommunicated in a Council 47. Lyons the Primacy granted to that Church 59. And confirm'd in divers Councils 73 and 74. Lysiard Arch-Deacon of Paris the Accusations that were brought against him 4. Livings Spiritual See Benefices M MAgdeburg a Confirmation of the Privileges and Prerogatives of that Metropolitan See 23. Manasses Archbishop of Rheims the Occasion of the Complaints made against that Archbishop 60 and 98. The Affairs committed to his Management by Pope Gregory VII 60. The Sentence pass'd upon him by certain Legates of the See of Rome 57 60 and 61. He refuses to acknowledge Hugh Bishop of Die as the Pope's Legate 60. The Reasons alledg'd by him for making his Appearance in a Council where he was cited by the Legate 61. He is depos'd in the same Council and their Decree against him is confirm'd at Rome ibid. Maniple for what reason it ought not be given in conferring the Order of a Sub-Deacon 15. Man slaughter Punishments inflicted on a Priest who kill'd another Priest 31. On a Lay-man who had kill'd a Priest ibid. On a Father who had kill'd his Son ibid. Marriage Ceremonies us'd at the Celebration of it 117. Of the Degrees of Consanguinity 31 and 94. Constitutions about the Prohibition of those Degrees 94 112 115 and 120. Of those in which 't is forbidden to contract Marriage 27 and 29. Unlawful Marriages 112 117 and 118. The Age requisite for the marrying of Virgins 65. A Case in which 't is null 31. Marriage not to be dissolv'd upon account of Adultery 15 and 112. The time during which the Celebration of it is prohibited 73 and 120. Declared null if contracted in the forbidden Times 97. The Resolution of two Questions about Marriage 5. A Divorce permitted in case of Impotency ibid. The Nullity of the Promise of Marriage 123. Priests not allow'd to be present at Marriage-Feasts only to give the Benediction 124. Persons twice married to be excluded from Orders 71. Marli the Re-union of that Bishoprick 27. 23. St. Martial reckon'd among the Apostles The Commemoration of him enjoin'd to be made among the Apostles in the Council of Bourges III. And in the first Council of Limoges 112. A Dispute concerning his A postleship 101. St. Martin at Tours a Confirmation of the Privileges granted to the Canons of that Church 70. The Difference between the Monks of St. Martin's Abbey and the Archbishop of Tours determin'd by Pope Urban II. 75. Mass the Original of the Prayers of which 't is compos'd 97. Of the Celebration of it 122. Of that of the Mass of the Praesanctified among the Greeks 78. Certain Defects in that Celebration condemned by the Latins ibid. A Prohibition to celebrate it without communicating 117. What Punishment a Priest incurs who neglects that Injunction 5 6. Of the Ablution in celebrating the Mass 90. A Prohibition to say above one on the same Day unless in case of Necessity 31 and 127. Or above three at most 120. And to say any other Masses than those that are peculiar to the Day ibid. It ought not to be solemniz'd by a Priest who has drunk after the Cock-crowing in Summer ibid. Whether it be more expedient to refrain from saying Mass or to do it when only one or two Persons are present 5. The Necessity of having Assistants at the Celebration of it 127. A Prohibition to hear Mass of a Priest who keeps Concubines 58 and 66. An Impediment that renders a Priest uncapable of saying Mass 31. St. Matthew his Relicks found by a certain Bishop 66. Mathilda a Sovereign Princess in Italy who she was and her Dominions in that Country 39. Her strict Friendship with Pope Gregory VII 38 39 and 46. She is Mediatrix of the Agreement between the Emperor Henry III. and that Pope 41. She sends Succours
The Grant of Investitures disapprov'd of by the Cardinals 27 The Lateran Council in the Year 1112. Ibid The Decrees against Henry upon the account of Investitures 28 The second Journey of Henry V. into Italy 28 The Lateran Council held in the Year 1116. Ibid Henry enters Rome Paschal withdraws Ibid Paschal returns to Rome 29 Gelasus II. elected Pope 29 Henry comes to Rome and causes Mauritius Burdin to be proclaim'd Pope Ibid The Election of Calixtus II. 29 The Conference of the Emperour with William of Champeaux about Investitures 29 The Council of Rheims in the Year 1119 29 The Pope's Negotiation with the Emperour 30 The Canons of the Council of Rheims Ibid Calixtus II. is received into Rome and Burdin depos'd with Disgrace Ibid The Treaty betwixt Calixtus II. and Henry V. about Investitures Ibid The Rise and Progress of Investitures 31 The Ceremonies of Investitures Ibid The beginning of the Contest about Investitures 32 The state of the Question in the time of Paschal II. Ibid The state of it under Calixtus II. Ibid Remarks upon the Treaty concluded between Calixtus II. and Henry V. Ibid The Execution of the Treaty made with Henry 33 The Custom of France with respect to Investitures Ibid The Custom of England with respect to the same Ibid Investitures granted to particular Princes Ibid The first general Lateran Council in the Year 1123 Ibid The Letters of Paschal II. 34 The Letters of Gelasus II. 37 The Letters of Calixtus II. Ibid CHAP. III. THE History and Letters of the Popes Honorius II. Innocent II. Celestine II. Lucius II. Eugenius III. 38 Honorius II. 38 Innocent II. Ibid Celestine II. 39 Lucius II. 39 Eugenius III. Ibid The Letters of Honorius II. Ibid The Letters of Innocent II. Ibid The Letters of Celestine II. 40 The Letters of Lucius II. Ibid The Letters of Eugenius III. 40 41 The Letters of Anacletus II. the Anti-Pope 42 CHAP. IV. THE Life of St. Bernard together with an Account of his Writings 42 The Letters of St. Bernard 44 St. Bernard's Treatise of Consideration 68 His Treatise of the Duties of Bishops 70 His Treatise of the Commandments and Dispensations Ibid His Apology to William Abbot of St. Thierry 72 His Treatise in Commendation of the new Militia 74 His Treatise of the Degrees of Humility Ibid His Treatise of the Love of God Ibid His Treatise of Grace and Free-Will 75 His Letters to Hugh of St. Victor 75 76 The Life of St. Malachy by St. Bernard 76 St. Bernard's Sermons 76 Gilbert Abbot of Hoilanda Ibid William Abbot of St. Thierry 77 Geofrey Abbot of Igny Ibid Guigue Prior of the Great Chartress Author of the Ladder of the Cloyster Ibid The Works of those Anonymous Authors which are to be met with among those of St. Bernard Ibid The Works of Gueric Abbot of Igny Ibid The Lives of St. Bernard Ibid The Works of Geofrey St. Bernard's Disciple Ibid The History of St. Bernard's Miracles 78 Other Lives written by St. Bernard Ibid Nicholas Monk of Clairvaux 78 The Character and Judgment upon St. Bernard Ibid The Several Editions of his Works 78 79 CHAP. V. OF the Life and Writings of Peter Sir-named the Venerable Abbot of Cluny 79 CHAP. VI. AN Account of the Heresies which prevail'd in the Twelfth Century 86 The Hereticks of the Twelfth Century 86 An Account of the Heretick Henry Ibid The Errors of Peter of Bruis Ibid The Publication of the Errors of Henry and Peter of Bruis 87 The Hereticks of Perigueux Ibid The Heresie of Tancheline Ibid The Hereticks of Cologne Ibid The Hereticks of Toul 88 The Hereticks in Italy call'd Cathari 89 The Hereticks call'd Passagians Ibid The Heresie of Arnold of Bresse Ibid The Condemnation of the Hereticks in the Council of Tolouse in the Year 1119 89 90 Their Condemnation in the Synod of Oxford in the Year 1160 90 Their Condemnation in the Council of Tours in the Year 1163 Ibid The Council of Lombez in the Year 1176 against the Hereticks Ibid The Hereticks condemn'd at Tolouse 91 The Condemnation of the Albigenses in the Lateran Council in the Year 1179 91 The Heresie of Terrick Ibid The Hereticks call'd Publicans or Poblicans 91 The Errors of Eon de l'Etoile Ibid CHAP. VII AN Account of Peter Abaelard his Wrttings Errors and Condemnation 92 The Life and Adoentures of Abaelard 9â— The Council of Soissons in the Year 1121 93 The Letter of Heloissa to Abaelard 94 The Letter of Abaelard to Heloissa 95 Another Letter of Heloissa 95 Abaelard's Reply Ibid A Third Letter of Heloissa Ibid Abaelard's Reply 96 Abaelard's Letters 96 The Charge brought against Peter Abaelard 97 The Decrees of the Council of Sens in the Year 1140 against Peter Abaelard 100 The Pope's Confirmation of the Judgment pass'd by the Council of Sens 103 Abaelard's Apology Ibid The Retreat of Abaelard to Cluny and his Death Ibid The Examination of Abaelard's Doctrine The Works of Abaelard Ibid CHAP. VIII THE History of the Errors and Condemnation of Gilbert de la Porrée Bishop of Poitiers 113 The particular Opinions of Gilbert de la Porrée 113 The Council of Paris in the Year 1147. about him Ibid The Council of Rheims in the Year 1148. 113 114 The Condemnation of Gilbert in the Council of Rheims 114 The Writings of Gilbert de la Porrée 115 His Letter about the Eucharist Ibid CHAP. IX THE History and Letters of the Popes who sat upon the Papal's Chair from Eugenius III. to the end of this Century 115 Anastasius IV. 115 Adrian IV. 115 Alexander III. 116 The Council of Pavia in the Year 1160 against Alexander Ibid The Kings of France and England declare for Alexander Ibid The Assembly of Lodi in the Year 1161 117 Alexander III. goes into France Ibid A Conference at Avignon upon the Subject of Schism Ibid The Council of Tours held by Alexander in the Year 1163. 117 Alexander III. returns to Rome Ibid The Assembly of Wirtzburgh in the Year 1166 against Alexander Ibid The War of the Emperour Frederick in Italy 118 Pedâ—e concluded between Frederick and Alexander Ibid Lucius III. 119 Urban III. Ibid The Assembly of Geinlenheusen in the Year 1186. Ibid Gregory VIII Ibid Clement III. Ibid Celestine III. Ibid The Letters of Anastasius IV. 120 The Letters of Adrian IV. Ibid The Letters of Alexander III 121 The Letters of Lucius III. 122 The Letters of Urban III. 123 The Letters of Gregory VIII Ibid The Letters of Clement III. Ibid The Letters of Celestine III. Ibid CHAP. X. AN Account of the Contests between Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Henry II. King of England 124 The Life of S. Thomas before he was Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 124 The Election of S. Thomas to the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury Ibid The Original of the Contests between the King of England and St. Thomas 125 The Assembly of London in
baptiz'd by a Laick under this form I Baptize you in the Name of God and of the Holy and true Cross whether the Baptism had been Valid or whether providing the Child had liv'd it must have been Baptiz'd again St. Bernard is of the mind that it had been well Baptiz'd because he cannot think that the difference in words can prejudice the Truth of the Faith and the good Intention of him that Baptiz'd it His reason is because under the word God the Trinity is comprehended and by Adding the Holy and True Cross he had made mention of our Saviour That when one is baptiz'd according to the Custom of the Church in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost and as we may read in the Acts of the Apostles that some were baptiz'd in the Name of Jesus Christ only it cannot be doubted but that those who have been baptiz'd in the Name of the Holy Cross have been sufficiently sanctify'd insomuch that the Confession of the Cross implys the Confession of Jesus Christ Crucify'd Moreover that in respect of him who had baptiz'd his simplicity and good Intention excus'd him but nevertheless that if any should endeavour to Introduce this manner of Baptism they would be Inexcusable This Opinion of St. Bernard disagrees with that of the Divines who maintain that Baptism of this kind is ipso facto Null and Void The Four Hundred and Fourth is Address'd to Albert a Recluse Monk who desir'd of St. Bernard that he might fast after his own fashion and Permit Women to enter into his Cell St. Bernard Answers that he has no power to Command him but that he has several times Advis'd him to Eat at least once a day to receive no visits from Women and to live by hard Labour In the Four Hundred and Fifth he takes Notice to an Abbot that one of his Monks was qualify'd to be Profess'd and therefore he ought not to dispense with him The Four Hundred and Sixth is Address'd to the Abbot of St. Nicholas in the Woods to whom he recommends a certain Monk In the Four Hundred and Seventh he blames Odon Abbot of Beaulieu for not having paid a Legacy to a Poor Man and tells him he had better have Sold a Chalice from the Altar than have suffer'd this Person to want In the Four Hundred and Eighth he recommends to William Abbot of the Regular Canons of St. Martin of Troyes a Clerk who had a mind to retire from the World and who was not able to undergo the way of Living at Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Ninth Address'd to Rorgon Abbot of Abbeville he makes him a compliment upon his desiring to see him and desires him to bestow a spare piece of Ground belonging to his Abby to the Monks of Alchy In the Four Hundred and Tenth he recommends to Gilduin Abbot of St. Victor of Paris Peter Lombard who was come from Bulloign in France and had been recommended to St. Bernard by the Bishop of Lucca The Four Hundred and Eleventh is written to Thomas Provost of Beverlake in England and contains Exhortations to a Holy Life The Letter following is written upon the same subject to a young Man who had enter'd into a Vow to embrace a Monastick Life In the Four Hundred and Thirteenth he recommends a Probationary Monk to Rainaud Abbot of Foigny Advising him to send him back after he had corrected his Faults In the Letter following he blames a Monk of this Monastery for having Oppos'd the return of this Person By the Four Hundred and Fifteenth he exhorts a Man to perform the Vow he had made to become a Monk of Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Sixteenth he Answers a certain Person who had complain'd to him that he had had no share of the Alms given by Count Thibaud that he was not concern'd in the Distribution of them The Two following Letters contain nothing remarkable These are all the Letters which are most commonly Ascrib'd to St. Bernard tho' Father Mabillon has Added some others which are doubtful and might very probably have been written by other Persons He also adds some Charters which may reasonably admit of the same doubt all which nevertheless continue the foregoing Numbers The Four Hundred and Nineteenth is An Exhortation to Probationers the which Father Mabillon believes does not belong to St. Bernard by reason that the Stile is more restrain'd and contains Maxims unlike those of St. Bernard such as this That we must Praise God even for our Damnation It likewise appears to me that this Letter differs in stile from those of St. Bernard The Two following Letters are also Unlike the stile of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Second is only a short Billet Address'd to King Lewis The Four Hundred and Twenty Third is a draught of a Letter concerning the Croisade which might probably be his as well as the Letter following He therein recommends the Son of Count Thibaud going to the Holy War to Emanuel Commenes Emperour of Constantinople The Four Hundred and Twenty Fifth is a Copy of the Twenty Sixth Letter of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Sixth is a Judgment by Arbitration pronounc'd by St. Bernard between Hugh Bishop of Auxerre and William Count of that City The Four Hundred and Twenty Seventh is a Letter from Geofrey Bishop of Chartres to Stephen Bishop of Paris by which he advises him to Refer himself to St. Bernard touching the dispute he had with Stephen de Guarlande The Four Hundred and Twenty Eighth from Bernard Abbot of St. Anastasius to St. Bernard Abbot of Clairvaux concerning a disobedient and haughty Monk The Four Hundred and Twenty Ninth is an Elogium of St. Bernard sent to him by Hugh Metellus a Regular Canon of St. Leon. The Four Hundred and Thirtieth is a Letter from the same written to St. Bernard which contains an Apology for his Monastery The Four Hundred and Thirty First is also from the same written in the Name of Siebaud Abbot of St. Leon to Abbot William to excuse him for having Answer'd the Calumnies of Herbert with too great severity The Two following Letters are written by Haimon Arch-Deacon of Chalons to St. Bernard In the First he acquaints him with his sickness and in the other he sends to him for his Sermons The Four Hundred and Thirty Fourth is a Letter Address'd to St. Bernard to excuse Thierri Bishop of Amiens from his Voyage to the Holy Land The Four Hundred and Thirty Fifth is a Charter by which Sampson Arch-Bishop of Rheims gives to the the Congregation of Clairvaux the Church of Mores which he had Obtain'd from the Monks of St. Denys there to Build a Monastery of his Order By the Four Hundred and Thirty Sixth Henry Bishop of Troyes makes the like Gifts of the Church of Billencourt to the Abby of Clairvaux The Four Hundred and Thirty Seventh is a Letter of Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia to the general Chapter of Cisteaux concerning
had been his Pupils were call'd to Witness on his behalf among whom were Raoul or Radulphus Bishop of Evreux and Ives Doctor of Chartres who declar'd that they never heard him assert any thing of the like nature Therefore to convict him his Adversaries demanded that his Commentary on Boethius's Book of the Trinity might be produc'd in which as they averr'd those Errors were laid down in divers places But this Book not being to be found certain Propositions were alledg'd taken out of the loose Papers of his Scholars and amongst others That as Man is call'd Wisdom by reason of the Form of Wisdom after the same manner God is said to be his Goodness his Wisdom c. St. Bernard oppos'd that Expression and Gillebert continu'd to deny that he ever taught or wrote That the Godhead was not God or that there was in God any Form or any Essence that was not God himself He prov'd what he said by the Testimony of the two Persons but now mention'd and nevertheless maintain'd in the heat of the Dispute That that which constituted God the Father was different from that which constituted him God This Expression gave Offence to Josselin Bishop of Scissons Gillebert was likewise censur'd for calling the three Divine Persons in a Prose or Hymn on the Trinity three SINGULARS and Hugh III. Arch-bishop of Rouen on the contrary affirm'd that it ought to be said That God was a SINGULAR The Pope wearied with these Disputes which continued two days and not having at hand Gillebert de la Porree's Book that was call'd in question thought fit to refer the determination of that Affair to the Council of Rheims which was held in Lent in the following Year In the mean while Gillebert sent his Commentary on Boethius's Book of the Trinity to Pope Eugenius who deliver'd it to be examined by Gotescalchus Abbot of Mount St. Eloy of the Order of Premontre afterwards ordain'd Bishop of Arras who having carefully perus'd it made an Extract of some Propositions which he judg'd to be erroneous and annex'd to them certain Passages of the Fathers contrary to those Opinions He presented this Memorial to the Pope with Gillebert de la Porree's Book Alberic Cardinal Bishop of Ostia and Legate of the See of Rome in Aquitaine in like manner made an enquiry into Gillebert's Life and Conversation and about the Errors that he had spread abroad but he died before the meeting of the Council of Rheims In that Council the Propositions contain'd in the Memorial which A Council at Rheims the Abbot Gotheschalchus had drawn up were examin'd but in regard that he had not a ready Tongue the Pope caus'd the said Paper to be put into St. Bernard's Hands The Council was compos'd of the Pope the Cardinals and divers Bishops of France Germany England and Spain the chiefest among those of France were Geffery de Loroux Arch-bishop of Bourges Gillebert's Metropolitan Milo Bishop of Terouane Josselin Bishop of Soissons and Suger Abbot of St. Denis who had the Administration of the Government in the absence of King Lewis the Young during his Expedition in the Holy Land These Prelates publickly condemn'd Gillebert de la Porree's Propositions except Geffrey who acted more cautiously because he had heard it given out that the principal Cardinals were inclin'd to be favourable to the accus'd Party On the first day of the Assembly Gillebert caus'd large Volumes of his Works to be brought saying That his Adversaries only produc'd a few mutilated and mis-interpreted Passages taken The Condemnation of Gillebert de la Porree in the Council of Rheims out of them Then a certain Proposition found in his Book was alledg'd viz. That the Name of God does not signify the Substance that is but that by which he is When that Proposition began to be debated St. Bernard told Gillebert de la Porree That 't was not necessary to enter upon such Disputes and that the Scandal proceeded only from hence that many were persuaded that he was in an Error and that he gave it out That the Essence or the Nature of God his Godhead Wisdom Goodness and Omnipotence is not God but the Form by which he is God Now declare said he to him whether this be your Opinion or not Gillebert had the boldness to reply That the Form of God or the Godhead by which he is God is not God himself Then St. Bernard said we have an Answer to our Question let this Declaration be committed to Writing The Pope order'd the same thing and Henry of Pisa Cardinal brought Pen Ink and Paper Gillebert as he was writing cry'd out to St. Bernard Write that the Godhead is God St. Bernard answer'd without any hesitation Yea let it be written with a Steel-pen and on a Diamond or let it he engrav'd on Stone That the Divine Essence Form Nature Godhead Goodness Wisdom Virtue Omnipotence and Greatness is truly God Afterwards that Proposition was debated and St. Bernard press'd Gillebert de la Porree telling him That if the Form of God were not God it would be more perfect than God He likewise cited divers Proofs out of St. Augustin's Works which he sent for from the Library of the Church of Rheims in which that Saint assures us That the Goodness Omnipotence and other Attributes of God are not different from God himself Geffrey afterwards Abbot of Clairvaux objected against Gillebert that he disown'd the preceding Year the same Proposition that he now asserted Gillebert reply'd That whatever he said then he maintain'd it at present Afterwards they pass'd from that Proposition to a second viz. That one God is not the three Persons nor the three Persons one Thing altho' they be one God by the same Godhead as far as they are one by the same Thing This Proposition was likewise committed to writing and St. Bernard oppos'd divers Passages of the Fathers The next day they continued to produce many other Testimonies of the Fathers contrary to that Doctrine and then the other two Articles were propos'd and written viz. That the Personal Properties and the Eternal Attributes of God are not God and that it cannot be said That the Divine Nature assum'd the Humane Nature but that it ought to be said That the Person of the Son took our Nature When they had disputed for a long time about those Propositions the Cardinals declar'd in the end of the Assembly that after having duly consider'd what was alledg'd on both sides they would decide the Matter and determine what ought to be believ'd The Arch-bishops and Bishops being justly offended that the Cardinals should take upon them arbitrarily to pass their Judgment in that Affair and fearing lest they should acquit Gillebert de la Porree whom they apparently favour'd went the next day to meet St. Bernard Then they drew up with his Advice a Writing that contain'd Gillebert's Propositions as also a contrary Confession of Faith and after having Sign'd it put it into the
Chancellor of England A. D. 1158. and obtain'd the Administration of the publick Affairs of the whole Kingdom At last he was nominated by the King to the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury in 1161. after the Death of Theobald and was ordain'd on Whit-sunday in the same Year This Prelate was no Election of Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury sooner advanc'd to that high Station but he vigorously apply'd himself to the maintaining of the Interests and Liberties of the Church In the beginning of his Government he found means to wrest the Ecclesiastical Revenues out of the Hands of the Noble-men who had usurp'd them and persuaded the King to fill up the Episcopal Sees of Hereford and Worcester which had been vacant for a long time But it was difficult for him who had undertaken stifly to maintain the Rights of the Church to avoid falling out with his Prince about particular Interests upon which account he was oblig'd to resign the Office of Chancellor After that step he made a demand again with much resolution of the Revenues and Rights which he pretended to belong to the Church of Canterbury and which were in the possession of the King and of the Nobility He vehemently oppos'd the Outrages and Exactions with which the great Lords were wont to oppress the People and the Clergy He endeavour'd to abolish the Custom that was introduc'd in England of adjudging to Princes the Revenues of vacant Churches and of deferring to supply those Churches with Ministers in order to enjoy them longer and he asserted That Clergy-men guilty of Misdemeanours were not under the Jurisdiction of Civil Magistrates but that they ought to be brought before the Bishop to be degraded and condemned to Ecclesiastical Penalties without delivering them up to the Secular Power nevertheless if in process of time they committed new Crimes the Temporal Justice might then apprehend them because they were no longer to be look'd upon as Clergy-men The obstinate defence of the last Article chiefly caus'd Thomas to incur the King's displeasure The original of the Contests between the King of England and Thomas Becket and gave occasion to the Quarrel For a Canon of Bedford nam'd Philip Brock having abus'd one of the King's Officers before whom he was summon'd that Prince determin'd to bring him to condign Punishment The Arch-bishop suspended the Canon from his Ecclesiastical Functions and Benefice for several Years but the King not being satisfied with those proceedings requir'd that he might be put into the Hands of the Secular Justice Upon the Arch-bishop's refusal to do it the King held an Assembly of the Bishops of his Kingdom in the Abbey of Westminster where he made a Remonstrance that it was expedient for the publick Benefit that Clergy-men should be tryed by the Civil Magistrates and condemned to afflictive Punishments by reason that the scandal of Degradation did not at all move those whom the Sanctity of their Function could not restrain from the committing of Crimes Thomas who was at the Head of that Assembly after having debated with the other Bishops reply'd to the King That the Bishops could not relinquish a Right which was granted to them by Henry I. his Grand-Father and confirm d by the solemn promise of King Stephen and that they entreated his Majesty to call to Mind the Oath that he took on the Day of his Coronation to maintain the Church in its Liberty and Rights Whereupon the King demanded whether they were disposed to observe the Customs and Constitutions of his Kingdom 〈◊〉 Thomas reply'd that they were ready to do it provided their Rights were secur'd Salvo Ordine Suo and all the Prelates made the same Answer except the Bishop of Chichester nam'd Henry who chang'd the last Words and said that he would punctually observe those Customs King Henry was extremely incens'd at the restriction they put on their Promise after he had so often press'd them to no purpose to engage absolutely to observe the Customs of the Kingdom without any limitation and left the Assembly quite transported with Anger The next Day he sent to demand of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Grants for all the Governments that were conferr'd on him whilst he was Chancellor of England and speedily departed from London shewing evident marks of his high displeasure against the Bishops Insomuch that their dread of his Anger and of the ill effects that it might produce and the sollicitations which that Prince caus'd to be made induc'd many of them to yield to give satisfaction to his Majesty and these us'd their utmost endeavours to bring the others to the same Temper Thomas stood to his Resolution for a long time but being at last overcome by the frequent and pressing entreaties of the Prelates and of his best Friends he suffer'd himself to be prevail'd upon went to meet the King at Oxford and promis'd to observe the Customs of the Kingdom for the future without any manner of Restriction The King to render this Declaration more Authentick call'd an Assembly of the Bishops An Assembly at Clarendon and Noble-men of the Kingdom at Clarenden A. D. 1164. in which he oblig'd the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates to take an Oath that they would carefully observe the Customs of the Kingdom and at the same time caus'd a verbal Process to be drawn up containing the Articles of those Customs that were to be acknowledg'd by the Bishops and which were sixteen in Number The First imports That when any Contests arise between the Laity and Clergy about the presentation to Benefices they ought to be regulated in the King's Court The Second That the Revenues of Mannors depending on the King's Demeans cannot be made over to Churches without his Majesty's Concession The Third That the Clergy-men acqused or impeached by the King's Officers shall be oblig'd to repair to his Court to the and that enquiry may be made whether they ought to be tried there or whether they ought to be sent back to the Ecclesiastical Courts of Judicature and that being thus sent back the King 's Chief Justice shall depute a Person to be Witness of the Proceedings of that Court That if the Clergy-man be convicted or confess his Crime the Church cannot have a Right any longer to protect him The fourth Article declares That the Arch-bishops Bishops and the King 's other Subjects cannot depart the Kingdom without his Majesty's leave and in case it be granted they shall give him good assurance that they will not act contrary to his Interest The Fifth That excommunicated Persons shall not be obliged to give security for their continuing in the Country but only to stand to the Judgment of the Church when it shall be thought 〈◊〉 to grant them Absolution The Sixth That no other Informers or Witnesses shall be admitted against Laicks but such as are allow'd by the Laws The Seventh That all those who hold any Lands of the King or are of the number of his Officers cannot
be excommunicated nor their Territories suspended from Divine Service unless due notice be first given to the King or to his Chief Justice to the end that that which belongs to the Jurisdiction of the King's Court may be tried there and that which ought to be tryed in the Ecclesiastical may be referr'd to it The Eighth That an Appeal may be brought from the Arch-deacon's Court to the Bishop's and from the latter to that of the Arch-bishop and if the Arch-bishop has not done Justice application may be made to the King to the end that the Cause may be decided in the Arch-bishop's Court without liberty to enter an Appeal unless by his Majesty's special allowance The Ninth That in case a Contest arise between a Clerk and a Lay-man about an Estate which one asserts to depend on the Church and the other on a temporal Lordship the Chief Justice shall send for twelve Assistants to examine to what Jurisdiction it ought to be appropriated that if they judge it to belong to the Church the Cause shall be tried in the Ecclesiastical Court but if they find it to belong to the Lay-Fee it shall be referr'd to the cognizance of the Lord of the Mannor The Tenth That if any Person be cited by his Arch-deacon or his Bishop to answer to an Accusation and he refuse to appear he may be suspended but cannot be excommunicated till the Chief Justice of the Place has summon'd him to make his appearance and that if that Judge should neglect to do his Duty the King shall take the matter in Hand The Eleventh does not relate to Ecclesiastical Affairs The Twelfth ordains That the King shall enjoy the Revenues of the Arch-bishopricks Bishopricks Abbeys and Priories during a Vacancy that to fill it up the King shall issue out a Conge d'Elire to the most eminent Men of the Place who shall carry on the Election in his Chappel with the King's Consent and by the Advice of the Lords who shall be conven'd for that purpose and that the Person elected shall do Homage to the King before he be ordain'd The Thirteenth Article imports That the King shall cause Justice to be done to the Bishops and the Bishops to the King The Fourteenth That Cattel seiz'd on for a Trespass shall not be detain'd by the Clergy but put into the Custody of the Officers of the Royal Court The Fifteenth That Courts of Judicature shall be kept by the King's Justices The Sixteenth That the Sons of the Peasants shall not be ordain'd but with the Consent of their Lords These Articles were not sign'd by the Bishops but were acknowledg'd in the Assembly and three Copies of them were taken viz. one for the King the Second for the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the Third for the Arch-bishop of York The Arch-bishop of Canterbury being retir'd his Friends and Domesticks began to murmur Some of them excus'd him in regard that he could not act otherwise by reason of so unhappy The Arch-bishop of Canterbury repents of having sign'd the Articles a Conjuncture of Affairs and others complain'd on the contrary That all the Immunities of the Church of England were ruin'd by that compliance His Cross-bearer who was more bold than the rest presum'd to make a remonstrance to that effect and the Arch-bishop being perswaded that he had done ill was affected with a sensible grief took a resolution to do Pennance and abstain'd from celebrating Divine Service till Pope Alexander III. who then resided at Sens wrote to him not to do it any longer and gave him Absolution for the Offence he might have committed upon condition that he should confess it to a Priest As soon as the King understood that the Arch-bishop repented of what he had done he fell into a strange Passion against him In the mean while Thomas being inform'd thereof retir'd The retreat of Thomas Becket to his Abbey of Alintere situated near the Sea-shore and embark'd twice to pass over into France but the Wind continuing contrary he return'd to Canterbury and presum'd even to present himself before the King by whom he was very ill treated At last that Prince despairing to bring over the Arch-bishop to his Interest made application to the Pope to compass Negotiations between the King and the Pope his Design to which purpose he sent the Bishop of Lisieux and the Arch-deacon of Poitiers to prevail with him to constitute the Arch-bishop of York his Legate in England and to order Thomas and the other Prelates to observe the Customs of his Kingdom The Pope having refus'd to do both the King sent new Deputies to demand the same thing again with greater importunity and to entreat him to confirm the Customs and Privileges of his Kingdom by the authority of the Holy See The Pope absolutely deny'd the latter request but to amuse him he conferr'd the Dignity of Legate on the Arch-bishop of York nevertheless upon condition that he should not have any jurisdiction over the Person or Arch-bishoprick of Thomas and without exempting the Bishops of England from the Obedience they ow'd to their Primate Forasmuch as this Restriction render'd the authority of the Arch-bishop of York useless with respect to the King's design which was to depose Thomas he sent back the Letter to the Pope with indignation The Pope wrote another Letter to divert him from making any further attempts on the Rights of the Churches of his Kingdom but that Prince instead of submitting to his Admonitions caus'd the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to be summon'd to appear in Person before his Majesty to answer to divers Informations that were brought against him Thomas on the other side entreated the King not to take it ill that he stood to the Privileges of his Dignity which exempted him from appearing before Secular Judges The King being much more exasperated by that excuse gave Orders to the Bishops and Temporal Lords of his Kingdom An Assembly at Northampton against Thomas Becket to meet together in his Royal Castle at Northampton and compell'd the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to repair thither in quality of a Criminal rather than of a Judge The First thing done in the Assembly was to pronounce Sentence against him for neglecting to make a personal appearance when he receiv'd a Summons from the King and his Estate Goods and Chattels were Confiscated upon condition nevertheless that the execution of that Sentence should depend on his Majestys pleasure Afterwards he was convey'd into one of the Halls of the Court where he being lock'd in an Account was demanded of him of the Revenues of the vacant Bishopricks and Abbeys that he had enjoy'd for several years when he was Chancellor He reply'd That he would take advice about the matter Henry Bishop of Winchester said that he remember'd that when Thomas Becket was chosen Arch-bishop he had a general Discharge Gilbert Bishop of London propos'd that he should resign his Arch-bishoprick to appease the King's Anger and the
other Prelates except the Bishop of Winchester were of the same Opinion Thomas would not hearken to that proposal but to be set at Liberty he express'd his desire to speak with two Lords who were with the King when they were come he desir'd that he might be allow'd time till the next day and said that then he would make such an Answer as God should direct him Whereupon the Assembly deputed the Bishops of London and Rochester to deliver that Message to the King but the former said that the Arch-bishop was desirous to have time in order to look over his Papers and to prepare to give an account to his Majesty The King being satisfy'd with that Declaration sent him word by the two Lords with whom he desir'd to speak That he was willing to grant him the time he sued for provided that he kept his word in giving an account of the things that were committed to his Charge Thomas forthwith declar'd that he never made such a promise However he was permitted to depart and that very Night he was seiz'd with a violent fit of the Colick which hindred him from rising the next Morning The King sent two Lords of his Court to enquire whether he were Sick and at the same time to give him a Summons He excus'd himself for the present by reason of his Indisposition of which they were Witnesses and promis'd to appear the next day In the mean while a report was spread abroad that if he went to the Royal Palace he would be Assassinated or arrested the next day several Bishops us'd their utmost endeavours to perswade him to make a resignation of his Arch-bishoprick and of all his Possessions to the King in regard that they were much afraid lest he should lose his Life if he did not submit He did not seem to be at all concern'd at their Remonstrance but forbid all the Bishops to assist at the Proceedings that were to be carried on against him and declar'd that he appeal'd to the Holy See The Bishop of London protested against the Prohibition â—he then made and retir'd with all the Bishops except those of Winchester and Salisbury who continu'd with Thomas Becket However that Prelate after having Celebrated Mass went to the Palace bearing his Crosier Staff himself The King refus'd to admit him into his Presence and retiring into a private Chamber sent for the other Bishops and made great complaints to them against Thomas Becket The Bishops approv'd the King's Resentments avouching that that Arch-bishop was a perjur'd Traytor and that it was requisite to proceed against him as guilty of High Treason However they durst not bring him to a Formal Tryal but only sent him word by Hilary Bishop of Chichester That forasmuch as after having promis'd Obedience to the King and Sworn to observe the Customs of the Kingdom he acted contrary to his Oath they did not take themselves to be any longer obliged to obey him that therefore they put their Persons and Churches under the Popes Protection and cited him to his Tribunal The King likewise sent him word by Robert Earl of Leicester that he expected an account Thomas Becket's Retreat to France of the Things committed to his Charge Thomas protested that he was discharg'd by the King's Son when he was made Arch-bishop of Canterbury Afterwards he refus'd to submit to the Judgment of the King Bishops and other Lords of the Kingdom declar'd that he would acknowledge no other Judge but the Pope and cited the Bishops before him After having made this Declaration he went out of the Palace the Doors of which he open'd with the Keys that were found hanging on the Wall and was accompanied to his House by a crowd of poor People On that very Night he took a resolution to retire and to the end that it might be done more secretly he feign'd an inclination to lie in the Church and made his escape having chang'd his Cloaths and Name but before he embark'd he took some turns about the Coasts of England to avoid being apprehended Then he pass'd over into Flanders arriv'd at Graveline and retir'd from thence to the Abby of St. Berthin where he discover'd himself and sent Deputies to Lewis VII King of France to inform him of his present distress and to entreat his Majesty to permit him to stay in his Kingdom They were prevented by the Deputies of the King of England but the French King did not receive them favourably and declar'd on behalf of Thomas Becket even before the arrival of his Deputies These last were kindly entertain'd and the King promis'd all manner of Protection to the Arch-bishop in his Kingdom and said that in that Point he only follow'd the Custom of the Kings his Predecessors who by a very peculiar Privilege were always in a capacity to afford a Sanctuary in their Dominions to Persecuted Bishops and to defend them against all their Enemies The Deputies of the King of England and those of the Arch-bishop went to the Pope The Pope's Declaration in his Favour who was then at Sens The former brought over some of the Cardinals to their side but the Pope stood for the Arch-bishop nevertheless he gave Audience to the Deputies of the King of England who press'd him to oblige the Arch-bishop to return to England and entreated him to send a Legate a latere to take cognizance of that Affair and to accommodate it or to determine it without Appeal The Pope refus'd to do any thing till the Arch-bishop arriv'd in Person and having declar'd his resolution to the Deputies they departed very much dissatisfy'd A little after Thomas Becket accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Trier and the Abbot of Berthin came to Soissons where King Lâ—wis admitted him into his Presence and re-iterated the promises he had made to his Deputies Afterwards he went to Sens to meet the Pope whom he soon made sensible of the Justice of his Cause by shewing him the Articles that were drawn up at Clarendon which with common consent were found contrary to the Interest and Liberty of the Church The next day he proffer'd to quit his Metropolitical Dignity and entreated his Holiness to nominate another Person to supply his place But the Pope would by no means allow it order'd him to keep his Arch-bishoprick and recommended him to the Abbot of Pontigny into whose Monastery he retir'd The King of England being informed of the Pope's Answer by his Deputies consiscated the wâ—ole Estate and Goods of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with those of his Relations and Friends banish'd them from his Kingdom and publish'd new Ordinances more prejudicial to the Liberty of the Church than the former Thomas Becket wrote to him as also to some Bishops of England about that Matter but those Remonstrances prov'd ineffectual However he propos'd a Conference in which the Pope was to assist but his Holiness being return'd to Rome the King sent Deputies to him whom he caus'd to pass through
Germany where they assisted in the Assembly of Wurtzburg against Pope Alexander and bound themselves by an Oath with the Bishops of Germany to stand for Paschal the Antipope nevertheless they did not forbear to continue their Journey and to meet Alexander to whom they deliver'd the Letter of their Prince who threaten'd to withdraw himself from his Obedience if he did not give him satisfaction as to the affair of Thomas Becket The Pope to advance a Person whom the King thought fit to depress constituted him Legate Thomas Becket maâ—e Legate of the Holy See in England of the Holy See throughout the whole Kingdom of England except the Province of York Thomas being Invested with this new Dignity thought himself obliged to shâ—w the effects of it Therefore he condemn'd and abolish'd the Customs that were publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicated all those who observ'd e'm or caus'd 'em to be observ'd by others sent word to the Bishops that they were by no means oblig'd to the Oath they had taken and threaten'd the King of England with an Anathema On the other side the King to prevent him appeal'd to the Holy See by the advice of the Prelates of Normandy and dispatch'd John of Oxford to Rome to entreat the Pope to send a Legate a latere into England to the end that they might determine or make up the Business However he threatn'd the Monks of Cisteaux to destroy all the Monasteries that they had in his Dominions if they entertain'd the Arch-bishop any longer at Pontigny Therefore he was forc'd to depart from thence and made choice of the Monastery of St. Columba in the City of Sens for the place of his abode He Excommunicated many Persons of the Kingdom of England and some Bishops more especially the Bishop of London his greatest Enemy In the mean while John of Oxford having gain'd the favour of part of the Court of Rome by his Presents assur'd the Pope That the King of England would no longer inâ—ist upon the John of Oxford's Negotiation at Rome Customs that he caus'd to be receiv'd in the Assembly of Clarendon and procur'd William Cardinal Bishop of Pavia to be nominated Legate to determine the Affair of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury but in regard that he might be surpriz'd by reason of the intimate Correspondence that there was between him and the King of England the Pope appointed Cardinal Otho to be his Collegue He also gave Absolution in particular to John of Oxford whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated granted him the Deanry of Salisbury and Suspended Thomas's Authority till the arrival of his Legates These advantages which it seems the King of England obtain'd at the Court of Rome startled the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his Friends insomuch that Peter Lombard wrote about it to the Pope as well as Thomas Becket who excepted against the Judgment of the Cardinal of Pavia These two Legates being arriv'd in France inform'd the Arch-bishop of the occasion of their being sent by the Pope and the Cardinal of Pavia told him that he came to put an end to the Difference between him and the King of England Thomas had prepar'd a very sharp Answer but he suppress'd it by the advice of William of Salisbury and wrote to him with greater Moderation The two Legates could not immediately execute their Commission by reason that they were oblig'd to mediate a Peace between the Kings of England and France The Cardinal The Negotiations of the Pope's Legates in England of Pavia openly maintain'd the Interest of the former and gave occasion of complaint to the other nay the Pope upon his sollicitation prohibited Thomas to pronounce any Sentence of Excommunication against the Person of the King of England or of Suspension against his Dominions At last the Legates gave notice to the Arch-bishop to make his appearance on Novemb. 10th A. D. 1168. on the Frontiers of the two Kingdoms but he desir'd and obtain'd a delay for seven days to get together again the Companions of his Exile At last he appear'd with a numerous retinue at Gisors the place appointed for the Conference and there met with the two Legates accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Rouen who represented to him the inflexibility of the King of England and the Calamities that the Church endur'd by the Persecution of which he was the Cause Afterwards they insisted upon the Grandeur and Power of that Prince the Kindness and Respect that he always express'd for the Holy See and the extraordinary Favours that he had Conferr'd on the Arch-bishop of Canterbury They related with exaggeration the complaints that he made against him accusing him of having induc'd the King of France and the Count of Flanders to make War with his Majesty Lastly they exhorted the Arch-bishop to humble himself and to testifie his Obedience to his Sovereign by making a voluntary submission and by suppressing his Anger and the fierceness of his natural Disposition Thomas Becket resolutely made his defence and clear'd himself from the suspicions that the King of England had conceiv'd against him and more especially as to the particular accusation that he had excited the War between that Prince and the King of France who condescended so far as to give Testimony to his Innocence by declarâ—ng upon Oath that it was not true that he sollicited him to undertake that War The Aâ—ch bishop of Canterbuâ—y added that he was well persuaded that a Bishop ought not to have recourse to those sorts of means That he was ready to shew to the King all manner of submission and deference provided that the Glory of God the Honour of the Aposâ—olick See the â—iberty of the Church the Dignity of the Priesthood and the Church-Revenues might receive no detriment They propos'd that he should promise the King to observe all the Customs that were in use in the time of the Arch-bishops his Predecessors or at least that he should tolerate them and conceal his resentments But he would not engage to do either no not so much as to keep silence Then they insisted that he should resign his Archbishoprick in case the King could be prevail'd with to renounce the Customs that were contested but he likewise rejected that Proposal Lastly the Legates asked him whether he were willing to acknowledge them as competent Judges for the deciding of the Differences between him and the King or not He was somewhat perplex'd at this Demand for on the one side he was unwilling openly to disown their Authority and on the other side he did not look upon it as safe that he should be tryed in any other Tribunal but that of the Pope himself Therefore he reply'd That when the Goods and Chattels of which he was depriv'd were restor'd to him he would readily submit to the Judgment of the Pope or to that of any other Persons to whom he should grant a Commission to be his Judges Thus ended this Conference which had no effect Thomas Becket gave
an account of all these particular Circumstances to the Pope in a Letter and the two Legates went to Communicate them to the King of England Whereupon that Prince and the Prelates of his Kingdom demanded of the Legates whether they had not receiv'd Orders from the Pope to bring Thomas Becket to his Tryal or whether they were not impower'd to do it by vertue of their Office They declar'd that they had no such Power and that all that they could do was only to cause the Pope's Letters to be read publickly by which he prohibited the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to Excommunicate the King or to pass any Sentence of Suspension on his Kingdom as also to inform him of the purport of them with a prohibition to attempt any thing to the prejudice of that Order and to confirm the Absolutions that were given to the Bishops and other Excommunicated Persons under pretence that the Pope allow'd that such Absolution should be granted them in case they were in danger of Death and that those Persons being constrain'd by the King's Orders to pass over the Sea ran the hazard of losing their Lives But the Pope having permitted it only upon Condition that they should restore the Church-Revenues and the greatest part of them not having done it Thomas Becket wrote to the Legates that they ought to oblige them to make restitution if they were desirous that their Absolution should be ratify'd The Pope himself likewise wrote to the same effect but the Cardinal of Pavia eluded that Order alledging that he could not put it in execution without offending the King In the mean while Thomas Becket made great complaints against those Proceedings and sent word to the Court of Rome at the same time entreating the Pope to recall those two Legates who shewed too much partiality insomuch that his Holiness not being able to withstand the importunity of those who adher'd to the Interest of that Arch-bishop at Rome immediately sent for the Legates and depriv'd them of all manner of Authority Cardinal Otho before his departure us'd his utmost endeavours to induce the King of England to do Justice to the Arch-bishop whereupon his Majesty reply'd that he would consent that that Prelate should return to Canterbury and possess his Church in Peace and that he for his part would renounce the Customs that were not in use in the time of his Predecessors but that he would not hear talk of doing him Justice and those of his Party as to the Estates they enjoy'd for a long time pretending that they had put them to a good use The Cardinal in like manner spoke to the King much to the same effect but all their Remonstrances serv'd only to draw upon them the displeasure of that Prince who complain'd when they came to take leave of him that he was betray'd by the Pope and threatn'd to yield him Obedience no longer if he did not take care to do him Justice with respect to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Afterwards the King of France interceded at the sollicitation of the Pope to accommodate An Interview be-between Thomas Becket and King Hen. Iâ— in the presence of the King of France that Business with the King of England and procur'd an Interview during which the Arch-bishop of Canterbury threw himself at King Henry's Feet and after having implor'd his Clemency declar'd that he would resign to him every thing that had occasion'd the differences between them provided that the Glory of God might be indemnify'd His Majesty receiv'd that Restriction with a great deal of dissatisfaction and propos'd to the King of France that he would leave Thomas in the quiet possession of the See of Canterbury saying That he expected to enjoy'd the Rights that were enjoy by the Kings his Precedessors in the time of the Predecessors of the Arch-bishop who should likewise enjoy the Immunities that his Predecessors had actually enjoy'd This proposal seem'd reasonable to the Assistants and even to the King of France nevertheless Thomas Becket would not accept of it alledging that his Predecessors had Tolerated some Abuses which his Adversaries would fain compel him to approve against his Conscience This refusal caus'd a murmuring among the Lords of both Nations and gave no manner of satisfaction to the two Kings The Enemies of the Arch-bishop accus'd him of Arrogancy and even many of his Friends did not approve his Inflexibility However the King of France soon alter'd his Mind commended the constancy of that Prelate and instead of Banishing him out of his Dominions as it was expected he admitted him into his Presence suffer'd him to reside at Sens and continu'd to assist him King Henry sent Envoys to complain to that Prince that he treated a Rebel so kindly who had refus'd to accept of Peace upon reasonable Terms but perceiving that the French King was resolv'd not to abandon him he sollicited the Pope again by two Deputations and prevail'd with the King of Sicily and the Estates of Italy to joyn their entreaties to his against the Arch-bishop of Canterbury However all that could be obtain'd of the Pope was that he would send two other Legates to endeavour again to procure a Reconciliation between them Gratian the Nephew Other Legates sent into England and their Negotiation of Pope Eugenius III. and Vivian Advocate of the Church of Rome were chosen for that purpose The Pope deliver'd to them the Articles of the Agreement ready drawn up and oblig'd them to take an Oath not to go beyond the Orders he had given them He prohibited them to receive any thing of the King of England till the conclusion of the Treaty and order'd them to declare to that Prince that if he neglected to make Peace upon the Conditions prescribed by him he would enjoyn the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to make use of the Authority of the Church against him These Legates manag'd divers Negotiations in the Year 1169 but none of them took Effect King Henry offer'd to permit Thomas Becket to return to England and to re-establish him in his Arch-bishoprick and in the possession of his Estate but would have this Condition annexed Provided always that the Rights of the Kingdom be maintain'd but the Legates refus'd to admit that Clause unless this were also Inserted Provided that the Liberties of the Church be not infringed There was also an Interview at St. Denis between the two Kings the Legates and the Arch-bishop which prov'd ineffectual So that the Legates return'd without coming to any manner of Agreement The King of England who was not well satisfy'd with these Legates demanded others of the Pope with much importunity and even with Menaces His Holiness was not of Opinion that his request ought to be deny'd and even Suspended the Arch-bishop's Authority till the Differences were finally determin'd He nominated Simon Prior of Mont Dieu and Bernard de Corila to be his Legates on that occasion and gave them two Letters for King Henry viz. one full
JOHN of Salisbury the intimate Friend of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres Companion during his Exile was at last made Bishop of Chartres A. D. 1179. and died three Years after He was one of the most ingenious most polite and most learned Men of that Age as is evident from his Book call'd Pâ—licraticon or A Discovery of the Fopperies of the Lords of the Court Justus Lipsius assures us that many considerable pieces of Purple and Fragments of a better Age are to be found in that Work Peter of Blois in like manner declares that he was even charm'd with it having discover'd therein a well regulated sort of Learning and abundance of Things the Variety of which renders them extremely delightful And indeed 't is an excellent Work treating of the Employments Occupations Functions Vertues and Vices of the Men of the World but more especially of Princes Potentates and great Lords in which is contain'd a vast Treasure of Moral Notions Sentences fine Passages of Authors Examples Apologues Extracts of History common Places c. 'T is divided into Eight Books and compos'd in a plain and concise Style But this Style is more proper for the numerous Letters which the same Author wrote to the Popes Adrian and Alexander to the Kings of England and divers other Princes to Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury to several English Bishops and to many other Persons either about general Occurrences and Transactions as the Schism of Octavian the Antipope and the Election of Alexander III. the contest between the Pope and the Emperor Frederick and that between the King of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury or relating to particular Affairs of the Churches of England or to certain Points of Doctrine and Discipline As the 172d Letter concerning the Number of Writers of the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament the 67th about the nullity of a second Marriage which a certain Woman had contracted after she was divorc'd from her former Husband who was a Priest the 68th about the cohabitation of Women with Clerks and the 69th about the Sums of Mony that were exacted of the Vicars of Churches In these Letters he appears to be much addicted to the Interest of Thomas of Canterbury whose conduct nevertheless he sometimes censures and seems likewise to be much devoted to the Pope's Service although he does not always approve every thing that is done at Rome and condemns the Vices of the Cardinals on certain Occasions He openly approves the deposing of the Emperor Frederick and the Proceedings of Pope Alexander against him His Letters are full of Allusions to the Sacred History and of Examples taken out of Holy Scripture in which he also intermixes many Passages of Profane Authors The number of these Letters amounts to 301. and they were printed at Paris A. D. 1611. with the Life of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the same Author to whom are likewise attributed certain Commentaries on the Epistles of St. Paul printed at Amsterdam in 1646. PETER of BLOIS Arch-Deacon of Bath PETER sirnam'd of Blois from the Place of his Nativity deriving his extraction from Peter of Blois Arch-deacon of Bath Bretagne study'd the Liberal Sciences at Paris the Civil and Canon Law at Bononia and after having attain'd to a profound skill in all sorts of Humane Learning apply'd himself entirely to the Study of Divinity under the Tuition of John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres It is also probable that Peter of Blois was Canon of that City however having pass'd into Sicily A. D. 1167. with Stephen the Son of the Count of Perche and the Cousin of the Queen of Sicily he was chosen Tutor and afterwards Secretary to William II. King of Sicily but he was soon oblig'd to leave that Country when Stephen Count of Perche who was made Chancellor of the Kingdom and Arch-bishop of Palermo was banish'd from thence Upon his return to France he was invited over into England by King Henry II. and after having spent some time at Court he retir'd to the Palace of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury and became his Chancellor He was sent by that Arch-bishop to King Henry II. and to the Popes Alexander III. and Urban III. to negotiate Affairs relating to the Church of Canterbury and after the Death of King Henry he continued for some time in the Court of Queen Eleonora In the end of his Life he was depriv'd of the Arch-Deaconry of Bath which was conferr'd on him at his arrival in England but some time after he obtain'd that of London in the discharging of which Duty he took a great deal of pains and enjoy'd only a small Revenue He died in England A. D. 1200. Peter de Blois himself made a Collection of his Letters by the Order of Henry II. King of England as he intimates in his first Letter directed to that Prince in which he observes That they are not all alike that sometimes the great number of urgent Affairs oblig'd him to write with less accuracy that sometimes the Subject did not allow him to enlarge and that sometimes the meanness of the Capacity of those Persons to whom he wrote constrain'd him to make use of a more plain Style He excuses himself for citing profane Authors as also for speaking freely and even for presuming to reprove his Prince He protests that to the best of his remembrance he never wrote any thing with a Design to Flatter but that Integrity and an unfeigned Zeal for maintaining the Truth always excited him to set Pen to Paper The Second is a Letter of Consolation directed to the same King on the Death of his Son Henry III. in which he induces him to hope for the Salvation of that young Prince who died in a course of Repentance In the Third he severely reprehends a certain great Lord who had reproach'd his Chaplain with the meanness of his Birth and gives him to understand that none ought to be puff'd up either upon account of Nobility or Riches In the Fourth he congratulates the Prior of Cisteaux upon the Tranquillity he enjoy'd in his Solitude protesting that he even envy'd his Condition and entreats the same Prior to remember him in his Prayers and Oblations In the Fifth he reproves Richard the Successor of Thomas Becket in the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury for applying himself with greater earnestness to the maintenance of the Temporal Interests of his Church than to the Spiritual Government of his Diocess remonstrating that his Diocesans and Prince are very much scandaliz'd at those Proceedings In the Sixth to wipe off the reproaches that a certain School-Master who undertook to teach the Liberal Sciences had put upon the Clerks who live in the Palaces of Bishops he asserts That his Profession was more contrary to the Ecclesiastical Function than the conduct of those Clergy-men In the Seventh he rebukes a Professor who was addicted to Drunkenness In the Eighth he
upon them to interpret the Laws according to their own capricious Humour admitting some and rejecting others at their Pleasure they corrupt that which is sound over-rule just Allegations foment Divisions conceal Crimes make void lawful Marriages penetrate into the Secrets of Families defame innocent Persons absolve the Guilty and in a Word leave no Stone unturn'd to get Mony This is the Character that Peter of Blois gives us of the Officials of his time very different as 't is to be hop'd from that of those Gentle-men who now discharge those Functions in our Churches In the Twenty sixth he advises a Friend of his to enter upon a Course of Divinity at Paris after having left the study of the Civil-Law to which he apply'd himself at Bononia because a Clergy-man ought not to be entirely immers'd therein He censures by the way the sinister Practices of the Advocates of his Time who made it their whole business to get Money and to enrich themselves In the Twenty seventh he acquaints the Canons of Beauvoir with the Death of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and tells them that there was reason to be so far from bewailing his Death that they ought to rejoice at his Happiness He likewise makes mention of the Dissensions that happen'd in his Church about the Election of a Successor The Twenty eighth is written in the Name of Rotrou Arch-bishop of Rouen to William Arch-bishop of Sens and the Pope's Legate whom he exhorts to use his utmost endeavours to divert those Calamities which were ready to break forth in the Territories belonging to the Church of Roan by reason of the War that was carry'd on by the two Kings In the Twenty ninth directed to the Abbot and Monks of St. Alban he complains that one of their Priors had refus'd to entertain him at his Table and shews how much Hospitality is recommendable more especially in Monks In the Thirtieth he communicates to his Friend Rainaud chosen Bishop of Bath the Dream that he had upon his promotion to the Episcopal Dignity The Thirty first is written to the Abbot of Fontaines concerning a Distemper with which Peter of Blois was afflicted The Thirty second is a recommendatory Letter directed to the Prior of Canterbury The Thirty third is written in the Name of Rotrou Arch-bishop of Roan to Henry III. the Son of Henry II. King of England who was preparing to make War with his Father to entreat him to take into his Protection Andely and the other Territories of the Church of Roan In the Thirty fourth he excuses himself to the Bishop of Perigueux who had offer'd him his House for not accepting of his Proposal because he was detain'd by the Promises of his old Patron The Thirty fifth and Thirty sixth are Exhortations to a certain Nun. The Thirty seventh is a Letter of Excuse to the Prior of Jumieges for neglecting to send back a Book that he had borrow'd of him The Thirty eighth is an Apology directed to Albert Cardinal of the Church of Rome for the Conduct of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury who was accused of being ignorant of the Laws covetous and too much inclin'd to raise his Family The Thirty ninth is a Letter written by way of a secret Trust to one of his Friends in which he sends him word That the Court of Rome according to the usual Custom had charged him with many Debts and that if he could once find means to discharge them he would take care not to fall into that Abyss for the future In the Fortieth he condemns the Deportment of a certain Bishop who spoke ill of his Prince In the Forty first he entreats Henry II. King of England to give him notice of the Place where he was to the end that he might wait on him and acquaints him that his Majesties Envoys are return'd from Rome clear'd of their Silver and loaded with Lead without being honour'd with any considerable Presents and that the Ambassadors of the King of Spain were come to meet him to constitute him Mediator of the Peace between them The Forty second is written to Robert Provost of Aire in Flanders elected Bishop of Cambray to whom he gives a smart Reprimand for contenting himself to enjoy the Revenues of his Bishoprick without taking care to perform the Episcopal Functions and for leading a Secular and Scandalous course of Life The Forty third is a very apposite Consolation compos'd by him upon occasion of the Sickness of a certain Person in which he sufficiently makes it appear that he had study'd the Art of Physick In the Forty fourth he advises Arnulphus Bishop of Lisieux not to leave his Bishoprick by reason of any opposition that might be made by his Prince his Chapter or the People of his Diocess but he would perswade him to resign it in case he aspir'd to that Dignity by under-hand dealings In the Forty fifth he vindicates Rainaud Bishop of Bath from the imputation of having persecuted or occasion'd the Death of St. Thomas of Canterbury and observes that if he made somewhat too severe a Reflection upon him at the time when that Arch-bishop excommunicated the Bishop of Salisbury it ought to be forgiven him as well as what he might have done against him thro' Ignorance and so much the rather in regard that he had expiated that Fault by a very rigorous Penance In the Forty sixth directed to Richard Bishop of Syracuse after having excus'd himself for returning to Sicily he enlarges on the Commendation of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury The Forty seventh is written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury who exhorts Henry the Son of Henry II. King of England to desist from making War with his Father and threatens to excommunicate him unless he submit to his Remonstrances In the Forty eighth he congratulates William Cardinal Bishop of Pavia upon account that at last an end was put to the Quarrel between Pope Alexander and the Emperor Frederick by his mediation and declames against Octavian and his Electors In the Forty ninth he complains That some of the Canons of Chartres whom he took for his Friends had brought an Information against him in a Trial depending between him and Robert of Salisbury for a Prebend of Chartres and that not being able to â—ully his Reputation they had slanderously traduc'd the Memory of his Father In the Fiftieth he entreats the Bishop of Bayeux to absolve a certain Person who had committed Man-slaughter in his own defence and who being afflicted with a very sensible Grief for that unfortunate Accident had done Penance in due Form In the Fifty first he admonishes Jocelin Bishop of Salisbury to pay his Debts and not to bestow too great Favours upon his Nephews In the Fifty second he acquaints the Arch-bishop of Canterbury who had sent him to the King of England That he met with a furious Storm during his passage into Normandy and assures him that he was ready to undertake every thing and
to endure all manner of hardship in his Service The Fifty third is a Circular Letter to all the Bishops of England written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Primate of the Kingdom in which he enjoyns them not to suffer Persons whose Ordination is not valid to exercise the Episcopal Functions in their Diocesses and to denounce a Sentence of Excommunication against those who forge the Pope's Bulls or counterfeit the Seals of the Bishops In the Fifty fourth he advises the Arch-deacon of Poitiers not to compel Adelicia his Niece to become a Nun because the Monastick State ought not to be embrac'd with less freedom than that of Marriage In the Fifty fifth he congratulates Adelicia upon the desire she express'd to take the Vail and in regard that she had actually made a Vow to that purpose and exhorts her to put so laudable a Design in execution with all convenient speed In the Fifty sixth he endeavours to divert Walter Bishop of Rochester from the strong Inclination he had to Hunting In the Fifty seventh Letter directed to one of his Friends a Monk of the Abbey of Aulnay in Normandy who expected to be deliver'd from Temptations immediately after his admittance into a Religious Order he treats of the continual Conflict between the Flesh and the Spirit and sends him a Prose or Sermon on that Subject In the Fifty eighth he complains to Renaud Bishop of Bath by reason that the latter had suspended his Vice-Arch-deacon without dispatching any Canonical Monitions before-hand and to the prejudice of a Privilege that was granted him in the Council of Lateran that he should not be excommunicated nor any Person that belong'd to him by any Bishop and declares that he had so much the greater reason to take it ill in regard that that which gave occasion to those rigorous Proceedings was only a small sum of Money that was due to the Bishop and that he had already given Orders for the payment of it In the Fifty ninth he exhorts that Bishop to be reconciled with a certain Person nam'd Henry and to turn one Simon out of his Company who was a dangerous Flatterer and a Sycophant In the Sixtieth he approves the Complaints made by one of his Friends who was much offended that the Bishops should enrich their Nephews with the Church-Revenues instead of maintaining the Poor He observes that that was no new Disorder and that Poverty ought to be preferr'd before Riches In the Sixty first he disswades an Arch-Deacon from the exercise of Hunting In the Sixty second he writes in the Name of Geffrey Bishop of Lincoln to one Le Blond whom he reproves for his Disobedience in leaving that Bishop to follow divers Employments and forbids him to oppose the Interest of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury The Sixty third is a Letter of Thanks to Peter Bishop of Arras The Sixty fourth is written in the Name of Gautier Arch-bishop of Roan and of the Bishops of Normandy to Pope Celestin III. to entreat his Holiness to use his utmost endeavours to procure the deliverance of Richard King of England who was taken Prisoner at his return from the Holy Land by the Duke of Austria The Sixty fifth is written against the Superstitions of those who pretend to fore-tell future Events by Dreams or by other means of the like nature In the Sixty sixth he congratulates Gautier Arch-bishop of Palermo upon his promotion to that Dignity He gives that Prelat a Character of Henry II. King of England and clears him from the Murder of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury In the Sixty seventh he proves by many Reasons to King Henry II. that he ought to cause his Son to apply himself to Study The Sixty eighth is written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury to Pope Alexander III. against the Abbot of Malmesbury who endeavour'd to withdraw himself from the Jurisdiction of his Bishop He declames in that Letter against the Privileges that are granted at Rome to the Abbots for Money which gives them occasion to insult over their Primates and Diocesans to lose the Respect they ought to have for them and by degrees to shake off the Yoke of Obedience which was formerly the only means to reclaim them and to restrain their Ambition The Abbots says he cannot endure to have a Superior set over them to reform the Abuses committed by them They would willingly have an absolute power to do every thing with impunity and neglect the Monastical Discipline to gratify their unruly Passions Upon which account it is that almost all the Revenues of the Monasteries are left at Rack and Manger and are liable to be pillag'd by every Invader For on the one side the Abbots mind nothing else but following their Pleasures and are intent only on making good Cheer and on the other side the Monks being as it were destitute of a Head spend their Life in Idleness and continual Quarrels The mischief adds he requires a speedy remedy for if it be not timely apply'd 't is to be fear'd lest as the Abbots shake off the Yoke of the Bishops so the latter should throw off that of the Arch-bishops and the Deans and Arch-Deacons should likewise find means to exempt themselves from the Jurisdiction of their Diocesans Alass what form of Justice is this or rather what manner of deformity of the Law to hinder Pupils from hearkening to their Tutors Children from obeying their Parents Soldiers from serving their Prince and Servants from submitting to their Masters What is it to free Abbots from the Jurisdiction of their Bishop unless it be to authorize Disobedience and Rebellion and to arm Children against their Father 'T is their Office who sit as supreme Judges to determine this Case and to take care lâ—st unjust Actions should take their rise from the Courts of Judicature where application is made for the redressing of Grievances In the Sixty ninth Letter directed to Radulphus Bishop of Anger 's he laments the Failings of the Inhabitants of that City who had abandon'd King Henry II. in the War that he maintain'd against his Son In the Seventieth he advises John Bishop of Chartres rather to bestow Benefices on his Nephews who were upright and poor Men than on Foreigners who are not so worthy of them The Two following Letters contain nothing remarkable The Seventy third written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury to all the Bishops of England is against a Custom that prevail'd in that Kingdom only to punish with Excommunication those who assassinated Bishops and other Clergy-men whereas capital Punishments were inflicted on other Murderers The following Letters to the Eighty second comprehend nothing very remarkable relating to Church-Discipline In the Eighty second directed under the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury to the Cistercian Monks after having commended that Order he takes notice of one Fault committed by them which is their refusing to pay Tithes to Clerks and Monks He
arguere nec laudare praesumo The Ninety eighth and the Ninety ninth are written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury viz. the former to his Suffragans about the necessity of relieving the Holy Land and the second to Pope Urban III. to congratulate his promotion to the Pontifical Dignity and to thank his Holiness for the Pall which he had sent to him In the Hundredth Letter he vindicates an Arch-bishop who was accus'd of being too meek and moderate The Hundred and first directed to Robert Arch-deacon of Nantes is a Judgment that he passes on the Disposition of two of his Nephews whom he had put under his Tuition The Hundred and second contains a long Complaint made by the Abbot of Redding who was desirous to renounce his Dignity with Peter of Blois's Answer in which he advises him not to do it The following Letters contain nothing of any great moment as to Ecclesiastical Discipline In the Hundred and twelfth sent to the Bishop of Orleans he maintains the Immunities of the Church and asserts that the King of France ought to exact no other Supplies of the Clergy than their Prayers to carry on the War that he was preparing to manage against the Saracens in the Holy Land In the Hundred and thirteenth he exhorts Geffrey Arch-bishop of York to oppose the new Hereticks who appear'd in his Diocess and to publish so strict an Ordinance against them that the others might be terrify'd with the Severity of their Punishment In the Hundred and fourteenth he congratulates John of Salisbury upon his Instalment in the Bishoprick of Chartres and commends the Relation that he wrote of the Life of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury In the Hundred and fifteenth after having shewn in what degrees of Consanguinity Robert and Adelecia were related one to another he produces the several Impediments of their Marriage and comprehends them in six Verses The Hundred and sixteenth is written to Hugh Abbot of St. Denis to whom he sends one of his Books to be examin'd and comforts him for the Indignity that was put upon him by the King of France In the Hundred and seventeenth he reprehends Geffrey Abbot of Marmoutier by reason that he had caus'd an Action to be commenc'd against the Prior of St. Come for certain Lands which he claim'd as belonging to his Jurisdiction There is nothing remarkable in the following Letters to the 123d in which he refuses to accept of the Sacerdotal Dignity not through contempt but an extraordinary respect for that Function In the Hundred twenty fourth he comforts Gautier Arch-bishop of Roan banish'd from his Church and justifies his retreat In the Hundred twenty fifth he admonishes the same Prelate to avoid slothfulness during his Exile and to apply himself to the reading of the Holy Scriptures In the Hundred twenty sixth directed to the Abbot of Glocester he gives an Encomium of Odo Chanter of Bourges chosen Bishop of Paris to whom he writes the Hundred twenty seventh to renew their old Friendship and the Correspondence that formerly pass'd between them In the Hundred twenty eighth Peter of Blois complains to William Arch-bishop of Sens that he had not as yet perform'd the Promise that he made to entertain him in his House and to conferr a Benefice upon him In the Hundred twenty ninth he writes against the Arch-deacon of Orleans who had introduc'd Simoniacal Practices into his Church In the Hundred and thirtieth directed to John Bishop of Chartres he clears himself from the Charge brought against him that he made use of the Recommendation of the King of England of divers Lords and of the Pope to procure a Prebend in the Church of Chartres In the Hundred thirty first he reproves one of his Nephews the Prior of a Monastery by reason that neglecting the study of the Liberal Sciences and abandoning his Solitude he frequented publick Places and endeavour'd to curry favour with Noble-men The Hundred thirty second and the Hundred thirty fourth directed to Persons newly made Abbots contain very useful Instructions for the conduct of Superiours In the Hundred thirty third written to the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury he maintains that he is not oblig'd to reside in his Prebend in that City in regard of the smalness of the Revenue which was not sufficient for defraying the Charge of a Journey thither The Hundred thirty fifth is a Dispensation for Non-residence granted by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to a Canon of Salisbury The Hundred thirty sixth is a Letter from Henry II. King of England to Alexander III. in which he complains of the Rebellion of his Children and implores the assistance of that Pope In the Hundred thirty seventh he congratulates a Novice Monk and gives him wholsome Advice In the Hundred thirty eighth he expresses to Gautier Arch-bishop of Roan the Joy that he had upon his return from his Exile In the Hundred thirty ninth he entreats the Abbot and Monks of Cisteaux to put up their Prayers to God that he would vouchsafe to grant him his Grace to enable him worthily to perform the Functions of the Priesthood to which Dignity he was lately rais'd and explains the reasons why he deferr'd the receiving of that Order till that time In the Hundred and fortieth he exhorts Petrus Diaconus to quit the study of the Law and to apply himself altogether to that of the Holy Scriptures and of Divinity In this Letter he makes use of the Term of Transubstantiation in treating of the Eucharist Thus you see says he in one single Sacrament a deep Abyss impenetrable to Humane Reason I mean in the Bread and Wine transubstantiated by Vertue of the Heavenly Words into the Body and Blood of JESUS CHRIST the Accidents that were therein remaining without a Subject and although the Body of JESUS CHRIST be Flesh and not Spirit nevertheless it Nourishes the Soul rather than the Body The same Body is to be found in several Places and on divers Altars against the nature of Bodies without ceasing to be in Heaven For although by its Nature it can only be in one Place after a circumscriptible Manner yet it is in many Places by its omnipotent Vertue and Energy and after a spiritual Manner In the Hundred forty first he complains to Gautier Arch-bishop of Roan that a certain private Person had detain'd the Revenues of a Prebend that belong'd to him and entreats that Prelate to cause Restitution to be made In the Hundred forty second he comforts the Prior and Monks of Evesham who were in great Trouble and exhorts them to bear it with Patience The four following Letters relate to the Confinement of Richard I. King of England and were written to procure his Liberty In the Hundred forty seventh he reproves Robert Bishop of Bangor who determin'd to retain a certain Benefice which he had conferr'd on another Clerk In the Hundred forty eighth he exhorts Savaric Bishop of Bath to return to his Diocess and not to leave
a Treatise of the Monasteries and Abbies of Normandy the History of that of St. Michael's Mount a Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles taken from St. Augustin and the History of the Reign of Henry II. King of England Father Luke Dachery has caused to be printed at the end of Guibert's Works the Supplement and Continuation of Sigibert's Chronicle and the Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy with a Letter written by the said Robert and his Preface to the Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles OTHO OF S. BLAISIUS continu'd the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. Otho of St. Blaisiue John Brompton Abbot of Jorval JOHN BROMPTON an English Monk of the Cistercian Order and Abbot of Jorval in the Diocess of York is the reputed Author of a certain Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. but the learned Mr. Selden assures us that it was not written by him that he only caus'd it to be transcrib'd and that he did not live in this Century Historians of England THE Kingdom of England has brought forth so many approved Authors who have â—mploy'd their Pens in writing the History of their Native Country that they well deserve to be referr'd to a particular Article HENRY OF HUNTINGTON the Son of a marry'd Priest named Nicolas and the Pupil of Albinus Andegavius Canon of Lincoln was made Canon of the same Church and afterwards Henry Arch-deacon of Huntington Arch-deacon of Huntington by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln whom he accompanied in his Journey to Rome He wrote the History of the English Monarchy from its first Foundation till the Death of King Stephen which happen'd in 1154. It is dedicated to the said Bishop Alexander and divided into Eight or Ten Books being contain'd among the Works of the English Writers in Sir Henry Savil's Collection printed at London A. D. 1596. and at Francfurt in 1601. Father Luke Dachery has likewise published in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium a small Tract of this Author concerning the Contempt of the World dedicated to Gauterius He there shews how the Things of this sublunary World ought to be contemned relating many Examples of Misfortunes that happen'd to the Great Personages of his Age and the miserable Death of divers profligate Wretches He declares in the Preface to this Tract that he had before made a Dedication to the same Person of a Collection of Epigrams and of a Poem about Love There are also in the Libraries of Oxford and Cambridge several other Manuscript Works of this Author particularly a Letter concerning the British Kings dedicated to Warinus a Treatise of the Counties of Great Britain another of the Image of the World and a Third of the English Saints WILLIAM LITTLE known by the Name of Guâ—iâ—lmus Neubrigensis was born at Bridlington near York A. D. 1136. and educated in the Convent of the Regular Canons of Neutbridge where Gulielmus Neubrigensis he embraced the Monastick Life He compos'd a large History of England divided into Five Books from the Year 1066. to 1197. This History is written with much Fidelity and in a smooth and intelligible Style It was printed at Antwerp A. D. 1567. ar Heidelberg in 1587. and lastly at Paris with John Picard's Notes in 1610. It is believ'd that he died A. D. 1208. WALTER born in the Principality of Wales Arch-deacon and even as some say Bishop of Oxford translated out of English into Latin the History of England composed by Geffrey of Monmouth Walter Arch-deacon of Oxford John Pyke and continued to his time JOHN PYKE wrote an History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings of England and flourished with the former Historian under King Henry I. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury compos'd several Treatises relating to the History of England which are contain'd in Mr. Selden's Collection of the English Historiographers particularly Gervase Monk of Canterbury a Relation of the burning and repairing of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury an Account of the Contests between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop a Chronicle from the Year 1122. to 1199. and the Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury GEFFREY ARTHUR Arch-deacon of St. Asaph was chosen Bishop of that Diocess A. D. 1151. He left his Bishoprick by reason of certain Commotions which happen'd in Wales and retir'd Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph to the Court of Henry II. King of England who gave him the Abbey of Abbington in Commendam Afterwards in a Council held at London A. D. 1175. the Clergy of St. Asaph caus'd a Proposal to be made to Geffrey by the Archbishop of Canterbury either to return to his Bishoprick or to admit another Bishop to be substituted in his room He refus'd to return designing to keep his Abbey but both the Abbey and the Bishoprick were dispos'd of and he was left destitute of any Ecclesiastical Preferment He wrote or rather translated out of English into Latin an History of Great Britain from the beginning to his time which is full of Fables dedicated to Robert Duke of Glocester and divided into Twelve Books It was printed at Paris A. D. 1517. at Lyons by Potelier in 1587. and by Commelin in the same Year it is also inserted among the Works of the English Historians printed that Year at Heidelberg It is reported that he in like manner translated out of English into Latin the ancient Prophecies of Merlin which were printed at Francfurt with Alanus's Observations A. D. 1603. The History of the Church of Durham was written by several Authors the first of whom is Turgot Monk of Durham TURGOT a Monk of that Diocess who compos'd one from its first Foundation to the Year 1096. SIMEON OF DURHAM copied out Turgot's History almost word for word from the Year Simeon of Durham 635. to 1096. and continued it to 1154. He likewise wrote an History of the Kings of England and Denmark from the Year 731. to 1130. A Letter to Hugh Dean of York about the Archbishops of that City and a Relation of the Siege of Durham These Three last Pieces were published by Father Labbé in the first Tome of his Library of Manuscripts The Historians of the Church of Durham by Turgot and Simeon were printed at London with the Works of the other English Historiographers A. D. 1652. WILLIAM OF SOMERSET a Monk of Malmesbury is justly preferr'd before all the other William of Somerset Monk of Malmesbury English Historians His History of England divided into Five Books contains the most remarkable Transactions in this Kingdom since the arrival of the Saxons to the 28th Year of King Henry I. that is to say from the Year of our Lord 449. to 1127. He afterwards added Two Books continuing the History to A. D. 1143. and annexed to the whole Work Four Books containing the History of the Bishops of England from Augustin the Monk who first planted Christianity in these Parts to his time These Works were printed at London
of la Cava quitted that Dignity 3 Months after to become a Hermit Maginulphus who succeeded him under the Name of Sylvester IV. died a little after Henry IV. Emperor XLIV Philip I. K. of France in the 40th Year of his Reign William Rufus King of England and Robert his Brother Duke of Normandy William is kill'd in hunting and Henry the youngest of the Three Brothers succeeds him in the Kingdom of England Alexis Comnenus XX. Hugh Abbot of Flavigny who was expell'd by his Monks is restor'd to his Abbey by the Council of Valence A Council at Valence held in the Month of September A Council at Poitiers assembled on the Octave of St. Martin in which Philip I. King of France is excommunicated A Council at Etampes in which Philip Bishop of Troyes is cited A Council at Anse in which 't is debated concerning the Pilgrimage to the Holy Land St. Bruno Leo Cardinal Deacon Robert Monk of St. Remy Domnizon Ives of Chartres Marbodus Bishop of Rennes Bruno Bishop of Segni 1101 II. XLV The Death of Conrad Son of the Emperor Henry XXI Leo of Marsi Bishop of Sessa is made Cardinal Bishop of Ostia St. Bruno dies on the 6th of October and Lauduinus succeeds him in the Priory of La Grande Chartreuse  Leo of Marfâ— Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Geffrey Abbot of Vendome Hildebert Bishop of Mans. 1102 III. XLVI Lewes the Gross made King of France in his Father's life-time assumes the Administration of the Government The Emperor Henry obliges himself by a Vow to take a Journey to Jerusalem XXII The Pope abolishes the Bishoprick of Lavello and confirms the Rights of the Church of Melfi A Council at Rome in which the Emperor Henry IV. is Excommunicated A Council at London Baudry Bishop of Noyon Sigebert a Monk of Gemblours 1103 IV. XLVII Robert Duke of Normandy is depriv'd of his Dukedom and taken Prisoner by his Brother Henry who causes his Eyes to be put out He dies in Prison XXIII Gauterius is made Bishop of Maguelone in Languedoc   1104 V. XLVIII XXIV Godfrey Abbot of Nogent is chosen Bishop of Amiens in the Council of Troyes and Guibert succeeds him in that Abby The Privileges of the Church of St. Peter of Troyes and the Abbey of Molesme are confirm'd in the same Council A Council at Troyes held the 27th of March where Hubert Bishop of Senlis being accus'd of Simony clears himself by Oath A council at Beaugency July the 30th concerning the Divorce of King Philip from Bertrade Rainoldus of Semur Arch-bishop of Lyons Guibert Abbot of Nogent 1105 VI. XLIX Henry 5th having Revolted against his Father is Receiv'd and Proclaim'd King by the Saxons He feigns a Reconciliation with his Father whom he afterwards causes to be Imprison'd in the Castle of Bingen and thence to be convey'd to Ingelheim where he makes his escape and retires to Liege XXV Henry V. banishes Erlong Bishop of Wurtzburg and Substitutes Robert in his Place Henry IV. being again Excommunicated in the Council of Mentz is forced at Ingelheim to Abdicate the Empire and on his Knees to implore Absolution of Bishop Albanus the Pope's Legat who denies it him and refers him to the Pope His Son Henry is Proclaim'd and Crown'd King of Germany in the same Council Henry IV. being retir'd to Liege causes a Declaration there to be publish'd to which his Son returns an Answer Odo Abbot of St. Martin at Tournay is made Bishop of Cambray but afterwards Expell'd his Bishoprick for refusing to admit the Emperor's Investiture An Assembly at Northausen May the 29th A Council at Paris November the 2d where K Philip and Bertrade are Divorc'd after having solemnly sworn to live separately A Council at Mentz held in the end of the Year against the Emperor Henry IV. Philippus Solitarius a Greek Monk Composes his Dioptron or Rule of a Christian Life Odo Bishop of Cambray 1106 VII The Pope comes into France to implore the King's Protection against the Emperor I. Henry V. succeeds his Father Henry IV. who died at Liege August 7. XXVI The Inhabitants at Liege to obtain Pardon of the new Emperor are oblig'd to dig out the dead Body of Henry IV. which is transported to Spire and laid in a Stone Coffin without the Church The Decrees against the Investitures are renew'd in the Council of Guastalla The Pope takes away from the Metropolitan See of Ravenna the Suffragan Diocesses of Aemilia in the same Council as a punishment for their Defection Gillebert or Gilbert sir-nam'd Crispin is Install'd Abbot of Westminster in this Year Petrus Alphonsus a Spanish Jew is Converted to the Christian Religion Baptiz'd at Huesca and held at the Font by Alphonsus King of Spain A Council at Guastalla Octob. 19. under Paschal II. in which are regulated Matters relating to the Churches of Germany and Lombardy that were engag'd in the Schism Gilbert Crispin Abbot of Westminster Petrus Alphonsus a Converted Jew 1107 VIII II. The Death of Edgar K. of Scotland XXVII The Deputies of the Assembly of Mentz enter into Conference with the Pope at Châlons about the Affair of the Investitures but nothing is concluded therein The Emperor sends an Envoy to the Council of Troyes which allows him a Years space to be in a capacity to plead his own Cause in Person at Rome in a General Council An Assembly at Mentz held in the beginning of the Year about the Investitures A Conncil at Troyes in Champagne held by Pope Paschal on the Festival of the Ascension concerning the Investitures and against Simony Stephen Abbot of St. James at Liege The Death of Manasses Arch-bishop of Rheims 1108 IX III. The Death of Philip K. of Fr. on July 26. Lewes the Gross his Son Crown'd at Orleans 5 days after XXIX Rodulphus is chosen Abbot of St. Trudo after the Death of Thierry  Anselm Dean of Laon. William de Champeaux Stephen Harding Abbot of Chichester 1109 X IV. XXIX   The Death of St. Hugh Abbot of Cluny April 30th The Death of Rainoldus of Semur Archbishop of Lyons 1110 XI V. Henry V. comes into Italy He is crowned King of Lombardy at Milan by the Archbishop Chysolanus XXX The Heretick Henry who began to Dogmatize in Proâ—ence with Peter de Bruis and passed from thence to Lausanna arrives this Year at Mans where he divulges his Errors for some time and whence he is at last Expell'd by Bishop Hildebert Guigue de Castre succeeds John in the Priory of la Grande Chartreuse An Assembly at Ratisbon held in the beginning of the Year in which the Emperor declares that he is resolv'd to go to Rome there to receive the Imperial Crown and to accommodate the Difference between him and the Pope A Council in Ireland held by Gilbert Bishop of Limerick the Pope's Legate to regulate the Limits of the Bishopricks of that Kingdom Anscherus Abbot of St. Riquier writes this Year the Life and Miracles of St. Angilbert Theofredus Abbot
make his escape is seiz'd and convey'd laden with Fetters to Thoulouse and deliver'd into the Bishop's Custody The Abbey of Baume is chang'd into a Priory by the Pope by reason of the contempt that the Monks of that Abbey had shewn of the Authority of the See of Rome nevertheless this Title is restor'd some time after A Council at Etampes held on Septuagesima-Sunday concerning the Expedition of the Holy Land and the Regency of the Kingdom of France which is given to Suger Abbot of St. Denis A Council at Auxerre held in the beginning of the Year A Council at Paris held on the Festival of Easter The Death of Waselinus Momalius Prior of St. Laurence at Liege 1148 IV. The Pope after having held several Councils in France returns to Italy X. VI. Lucas Chrysobergius according to some Writers is advanc'd this Year to the Patriarchate of Constantinople but as others will have it not till An. 1155. Eon de l'Etoile a Visionary Heretick is brought before Pope Eugenius in the Council at Rheims who condemns him to close Confinement so that he dies in Prison a little while after Gillebert de la Porrée being convicted by St. Bernard in that Council retracts his Errors The Pope performs the Ceremony of the Dedication of the Church of Toul He writes to St. Hildegarda Abbess of Mount St. Robert commending her Spirit of Prophecy St. Malachy who undertook a second Journey to Rome in order to obtain the Pall of the Pope dies by the way at Clairvaux November the 2d A Council at Rheims held in the Month of March against Gillebert de la Porrée Bishop of Poitiers A Council at Triers held in the presence of Pope Eugenius which approves the writings of St. Hildegarda  1149 V. XI The King of France returning from the Holy Land invests Henry the Son of Mathilda Countess of Anjou with the Dutchy of Nomandy VII Henry the Brother of the King of France and Monk of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Beauvais Gilbert Foliot Abbot of Leicester in England is ordain'd Bishop of Hereford  St. Bernard writes his first Book Of Consideration The Death of Amedeus Bishop of Lausanna 1150 VI. Eugenius after his return to Italy having sustain'd many shocks at last makes himself Mafter of St. Peter's Church XII Lewes the Young King of France divorces his Wife Eleonor the Daughter of William Duke of Guienne whom he had marry'd in 1137. VIII Hugh Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in Champagne is created Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Henry and Roland Monks of Clairvaux are likewise made Cardinals at the same Promotion Philip Arch-Deacon of Paris the Son of King Lewes the Gross is chosen Bishop of that City but he resigns this Bishoprick to Peter Lombard sir-nam'd Master of the Sentences Godeschalcus Abbot of St. Martin succeeds Alvisius in the Bishoprick of Arras Philip who had been depos'd from the Bishoprick of Taranto A. 1139. and who had afterward retir'd to Clairvaux there to take the habit of a Monk is made Prior of the same Monastery by St. Bernard John a Monk of the Isle of Oxia is advanc'd to the Patriarchate of tioch this Year Peter de Celles is made Abbot of Celles in the same Year  St. Bernard writes his second Book Of Consideration and sends it to Pope Eugenius Arsenius a Monk of Mount Athos makes his Collection of the Canons Otho Bishop of Frisinghen Serlo Abbot of Savigny Lucius Abbot of St. Cornelius Bartholomew de Foigny Bishop of Laon. Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris Falco Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntington Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Constantinus Manasses Constantinus Harmenopulus Robert Pullus Cardinal dies this Year The Death of William Abbot of St. Thierry in the same Year 1151 VII XIII IX The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Church of Colen Jourdain des Ursins Cardinal is sent Legate into Germany St. Bernard wrote his 190th Letter against this Prelate Geffrey Arthur Arch-Deacon of St. Asaph is ordain'd Bishop of the the same Church Bartholomew Bishop of Laon after having govern'd his Church 38 Years retires to the Abbey of Foigny and there turns Monk Gauterius Abbot of St. Martin at Laon succeeds him in that Bishoprick but he leaves it three Years after and becomes a Monk at Premontré Turoldus is chosen Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in the room of Hugh made Cardinal in the preceding Year The Death of Hugh who of Abbot of Pontigny had been ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Whereupon many Contests arise about the Succession to that Bishoprick A Council at Beaugency held on the Festival of Easter which approves the Divorce between the King of France and his Wife Eleonor by reason of their being too near of kin Gratian compleats his Collection of Canons John Patriarch of Antioch Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople Andronicus Camaterius George Arch-bishop of Corfu Lucas Câ—rysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople Robert Arch-Deacon of Ostrevant Theobaldus a Monk of St. Peter at Beze Gauterius Canon of Terouane Herbert a Monk Haimo Arch-Deacon of Châlons Herman a converted Jew of Colen Nicetas Constantinopolitanus Teulfus a Monk of Morigny 1132 VIII The Death of Conrad FREDERICK I. succeeds him I. Stephen K. of England being deceas'd the Kingdom returns to Henry II. Duke of Normandy X. Odo Abbot of St. Cornelius at Compeigne is chosen Abbot of St. Denis in the place of Suger The Pope orders the Bishop of Saintes to permit a new Church to be built at Rochel He confâ—… the Primacy of â—â—â—â—do and enjoyns the Bishops of Spain to acknowledge it He likewise ratifies the Constitutions and Privileges of the Cistercian Order  The Death of Suger Abbot of St. Denis January 15. St. Bernard finishes his other Books Of Consideration John Monk of Marmoutier Alexander Abbot in Sicily Radulphus Niger Monk of St. Germer St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw St. Aâ—â—â—ed Abbot of Reverby 1153 IX Eugenius dies July 8th at Tivoli ANASTASIUS IV. is chosen in his place two days after I. II. XI Pope Eugenius grants by a Bull to the Canons of St Peter at Rome the fourth part of all the Offerings that were made in that Church Alanus a Native of Burg de Reninghen near Ypres in Flanders and Abbot of Larivoir is ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Henry Archbishop of York being dead this Year William his Competitor who had been Chosen and Consecrated Archbishop of that Church in 1140. but before whom Henry was preferr'd by Pope Innocent takes a Journey to Rome where he obtains of Pope Anastasius the confirmation of his Archiepiscopal Dignity and the Pall. However he does not long enjoy this Archbishoprick dying in the next Year The Cardinals Bernard and Gregory the Pope's Legates in Germany depose Hâ—â—â—y Archbishop of Mentz Robert Abbot of Dunes succeeds St. Bernard in the Abbey of Clairvaux  The Death of St. Bernard August 〈◊〉 1154 II. Anastasius dies Decemb. 4th having for his Successor ADRIAN IV. Reign of Henry II. his Successor according to the truest Opinion III. The
Death of Stephen K of England and the beginning of the XII Gauterius of Mauritania is ordain'd Bishop of Laon in the place of another Gauterius the Successor of Bartholomew of Foigny Pope Anastasius confirms the Statutes of the Regular Canons of St. John at Lateran takes into the Protection of the See of Rome the Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem and ratifies their Privileges  The Death of Gillebert de la Pâ—… Bishop of Poitiers 1155 I. Arnold of Brescia excites Commotions in Rome against Pope Adrian who suspends the City from Divine Service till the Romans should expel that Heretick and his Followers These last are forc'd to escape by flight to Otricoli in Tosâ—any where they are well receiv'd by the People But some time after Arnold of Brescia is taken Prisoner and deliver'd up to the Prefect of Rome who causes him to be burnt and his Ashes to be cast into the River Tiber lest the People shou'd shew any honour to his Relicks The Pope pronounces Anathema against William King of Sicily who had refus'd to receive his Letters because he did not give him the Title of King and had taken possession of some Territories belonging to the Patrimony of the Church of Rome IV. Frederick is crown'd Emperor at Rome by the Pope XIII The Contest that arose An. 1132. between the Abbey of Cluny and that of Cisteaux as to the Affair of Tithes is at last terminated by an Accommodation  Basil of Acris Archbishop of Thessalonica returns an Answer to the Letter which was writ to him by Pope Adrian to induce him to be reconcil'd to the Latin Church 1156 II. The Pope concludes a Treaty of Peace with William King of Sicily and grants him the Title of King of both Sicilies V. The Emperor being offended at the Letter which the Pope had writ to him drives the two Legates who brought it out of his Dominions forbids all his Subjects to take any Journeys to Rome and sets Guards upon the Frontiers to hinder the passage of those that shou'd attempt to enter XIV A Difference arising between Adrian IV. and Frederick concerning the Terms of a Letter writ by this Pope to the Emperor which imported that Adrian had conferr'd upon that Prince the notable Favour of the Imperial Crown The Pope is oblig'd to give another Explication of the Terms of his Letter to afford satisfaction to the Emperor but takes an occasion to complain that Frederick had prefix'd his own Name before that of the Pope in one of his Letters that he exacted Fealty and Homage of the Bishops that he refus'd to receive his Legates and that he prohibited his Subjects to go to Rome Otho Bishop of Frisinghen quits his Bishoprick and retires to the Abbey of Morimond where he liv'd a Monk before his advancement to the Episcopal Dignity and dies there in the Month of September in the same Year Philip formerly Bishop of Taranto and afterwards Prior of Clairvaux is constituted Abot of Aumône of the Cistercian Order  Hugh of Poitiers a Monk of Vezelay begins to write his History of that Monastery The Death of Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny on Christmass-day 1157 III. VI. XV.   The Death of Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius 1158 IV. VII XVI Thomas Becket is made Lord Chancellor of England by King Henry II. The Reformation of the Regular Canons of St. Victor at Paris is establish'd in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans by Roger its first Abbot   1159 V The Death of Adrian The greatest part of the Cardinals chuse ALEXANDER III. Octavian is Elected Anti-pope by others and maintain'd by the Emperor He takes the Name of Victor III. VIII The Emperor being present at the Siege of Cremona the two Competitors for the Papal Dignity present themselves before him to be supported He appoints 'em to come to Pavia there to be judg'd by a Council XVII    1160 I. Alexander who refus'd to appear in the Council of Pavia having been inform'd of what was there transacted against him excommunates the Empereror Frederick IX XVIII Thirty Persons the Followers of Arnold of Brescia call'd Publicans having taken a resolution to pass into England to divulge their Doctrine are there seiz'd on publickly whipt stigmatiz'd with a hot Iron on their Fore-heads harrass'd and at last starv'd to death with hunger and cold Arnold Bishop of Lisieux is sent Legate into England A Council at Pavia held in the Month of February which declares the Election of Alexander to be void and Excommucates him with his Adherents but confirms that of Victor A Council at Oxford in which the Publicans or Vaudois are convicted and condemn'd Hugh a Monk of Cluny Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Michael of Thessalonica condemn'd for the Heresy of the Bogomiles retracts his Errors and makes a Confession of his Faith Philip Bishop of Taranto Odo de Deuil Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1161 II. X. Lewes the Young King of France marries Adella or Alix Daughter of Theobald Count of Champagne who died in 1152. XIX Alanus abdicates his Bishoprick at Auxerre and retires to Clairvaux The Kings of Denmark Norway Hungary and Bohemia as also six Archbishops twenty Bishops and many Abbots write as 't is reported Letters by way of excuse to the Assembly at Lodi by which they own Victor as lawful Pope The Death of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury He has for his Successor in that Archbishoprick Thomas Becket Chancellor of England who is Consecrated on Whit-Sunday Dr. Gilbert Foliot is translated from the Bishoprick of Hereford to that of London An Assembly at New-Market in the Month of July in which the Election of Alexander III. is declar'd Legitimate and that of Victor Illegal An Assembly at Beauvais at the same time which passes alike Judgment with that of New-Market in favour of Pope Alexander An Assembly of the Prelates of England and France in which both Kings assisted where were present the Legates of Alex-and Victor and Deputies from the Emperor Frederick Alexander is there own'd as lawful Pope and Victor Excommunicated with his Adherents An Assembly at Lodi held June 20. in the presence of the Emperor Frederick which confirms what was transacted in that of Pavia the preceding Year in favour of Victor Peter de Roy a Monk of Clairvaux Enervinus Provost of Stemfeld Ecbert Abbot of St. Florin Bonacursius Ebrard de Bethune Michael of Thessalonica Odo a Regular Canon 1162 III. The Pope who had fled for Refuge to the Territories of William K. of Sioily waiting for a favourable opportunity to pass into France arrives there at last on the Festival of Easter and is receiv'd by the Kings of France and England who go before him upon the River Loire as far as Torey land to meet him and conduct him on the Road each holding one of the Reins of his Horse's Bridle XI An interview between the King of France and the Emperor at Avignon where the Anti-pope
relief of the Holy Land A Fast appointed by this Pope during five Years on all the Fridays from Advent till Christmass with abstaining from Flesh on Wednesdays and Saturdays Robert de Bar succceeds Peter de Celles in the Bishoprick of Chartres  Theorianus Hugo Etherianus Robertus Paululus Gervase a Priest of Chichester Odo Abbot of Bel. Cardinal Laborant Geffrey Prior of Vigeois Thierry or Theodoric a Monk Joannes Burgundus The Death of Peter de Celles Bishop of Chartres on the 17. day of February 1188 I. After a Vacancy of 20. days CLEMENT III. is Elected in the place of Gregory VIII January 6. XXXVII III. Philip Augustus King of France imposes a Tax in his Kingdom for his Voyage to the Levant which is call'd by the Name of Saladin's Tithes   1189 II. XXXVIII Henry II. King of England dies and Richard his Son succeeds him The Kings of England and France set forward in their Journey to the Holy Land The Queen Mother and her Brother William of Champagne Cardinal Archbishop of Rheims obtain the Government of France during the King's absence William the Good King of Sicily dies without Issue Constance his Aunt the Wife of Henry the Son of the Emperor lays claim to the Succession but Tancred the Natural Brother of the Princess gets possession of the Kingdom IV. William Bishop of Ely and Legate of the See of Rome in England is made Regent of the Kingdom during the absence of King Richard who is about to undertake an Expedition to the Holy Land   1190 III. XXXIX The Death of the Emperor Frederick in the Levant His Son Henry IV. succeeds him The Kings of England and France arrive in the Month of August at Messina and reside there above six Months V.   Neophytus John Bishop of Lydda The Death of Richard Prior of Hagulstadt 1191 I. Clement III. dies April 10. and CELESTIN III. is substituted in his place I. Henry is Crown'd Emperor by Pope Celestin and his Wife Constance Empress Richard K. of England takes possession of the Kingdom of Cyprus carries off a rich Booty from thence and gives this Kingdom to Guy of Lusignan in exchange for that of Jerusalem which Richard hop'd ere long to wrest out of the Hands of the Infidels VI. Evrard d'Avesnes Bishop of Tournay dying Peter Chanter of the Church of Paris is chosen in his place but William Archbishop of Rheims opposes this Election and causes Stephen Abbot of St. Genevieve at Paris to be Elected the next Year The taking of the City of Acre by the Christians from the Infidels in the Levant Pope Celestin orders the Bishops of England to Excommunicate all those that shou'd refuse to obey the Bishop of Ely Regent of the Kingdom   1192 II. The Pope Excommunicates the Emperor because he detains Prisoner Richard King of England II. Richard K. of England is taken Prisoner in returning from the Holy Land by Leopold Duke of Austria and deliver'd up to the Emperor Henry who confines him 14 Months During his Imprisonment John his Brother sir-nam'd Without Land gets Possession of the Kingdom of England VII The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Churches and Kingdom of Scotland The Canonization of St. Ubald Bishop of Eugubio Stephen of Tournay causes his Nephew to be chosen in his place Abbot of St. Genevieve at Paris  Baldwin of Devonshire Archbishop of Canterbury dies in the Levant this Year or in the following 1193 III. III. Philip King of France Marries Batilda according to some Authors or Isemburga as others will have it the Sister of Canutus King of Denmark but is Divorced from her some time after under pretence of being too near a kin VIII George Xiphylin is chosen Patriarch of Constantinople  Demetrius Tornicius writes this Year his Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost 1194 IV. IV. Richard K. of England being released out of Prison resumes the Government of his Kingdom IX The Pope appoints the Bishop of Lincoln to take Cognisance of the Misdemeanors and Crimes committed by Geffrey Archbishop of York Michael de Corbeil Dean of the Church of Paris who had been chosen Patriarch of Jerusalem is made Arch-bishop of Sens.  The Death of Joannes Burgundus or John Burguignon Magistrate of Pisa. 1195 V. V. X. Isaacus Angelus is depos'd and ALEXIS ANGELUS is plac'd on the Imperial Throne I. The Pope Constitutes Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury his Legate in England and enjoyns the Bishops of this Kingdom to submit to his Authority He grants a Commission to Simon Dean of the Church of York to govern that Church and Summons Geffrey who was Archbishop of it to appear at Rome to clear himself there of the Crimes laid to his Charge A Synod at York held in the Month of June A Council at Montpellier in the Month of December Gauterius a Regular Canon of St. Victor Thierry or Theodoric Abbot Ogerus Abbot of Lucedia and of Mount St. Michael Robert de Torigny Otho de St. Blaise John Brompton Abbot of Jorval Lupus Proâ—â—spatus Alulphus Monk of St. Martin at Tâ—â—nay Isaac Abbot of L'Etoile 1196 VI. VI. The Emperor Henry marches into Italy with a numerous Army and makes himself Master of Sicily which belong'd to his Dominions in right of his Wife He treats the Sicilians so cruelly that this Princess Commiserating their Misfortunes constrains her Husband by force to grant 'em a Peace upon reasonable Terms II. Eustach is ordain'd Bishop of Ely in England in the place of William Odo de Sully succeeds Maurice in the Bishoprick of Paris  Henry Abbot of Clairvaux The Death of Maurice de Sully Bishop of Paris September 3. Gilbert of Sempringham Peter Abbot of Clairvaux Garnerius Abbot of Clairvaux Nicolas a Canon of Liege Sibrandus Abbot of Mariegarde 1197 VII The Pope consents that Frederick the Son of the Emperor Henry shou'd be Crown'd King of Sicily for 1000 Marks of Silver to be paid to him and as many to the Cardinals VII The Death of the Emperor Henry at Messina The Right of Succession to the Empire is disputed between Philip the Brother of Henry and Otho Duke of Saxony III. The Archbishop of Messina going to consult the Pope about the deceas'd Emperor who dy'd Excommunicated cannot obtain a License for the Interring of that Prince in Consecrated Ground but with the consent of Richard King of England and after having restor'd the sum of Money that was exacted for his Ransom Jourdain du Hommel is ordain'd Bishop of Lisieux Under his Government the Building of the Cathedral of Lisieux was finish'd and that Church was much enrich'd by the Liberality of this Bishop  Bertrand Abbot of la Chaise-Dieu Radulphus Tortarius Christina a Monk of Clairvaux Gauterius of Chatillon Thomas a Monk of Chichester Garnerius a Monk of St. Victor The Death of Peter Comestor Dean of St. Peter at Troyes Robert of Flamesbury Bartholomew Bishop of Oxford 1198 VIII Celestin III. dies Jan.
Abbot of Bonneval's Treatise on the Six Days Work Bruno Bishop of Segni's Commentaries on the Pentateuch the Books of Job Psalms Cancles the Revelation of St. John His Treatise on the Song of Zacharias His Treatise of the Burial of Jesus Christ. Radulphus Niger's Twenty Books of Commentaries on Leviticus Guibert Abbot of Nogent's Ten Books of Commentaries upon Genesis His Five Books on the Prophesies of Hosea and Amos and the Lamentations of Jeremiah Hugh of St. Victor's Literal Notes on the Pentateuch the Books of Judges Kings and some Psalms His Explications on the Lamentations of Jeremiah and of the Prophesies of Joel and Obadiah Richard of St. Victor's Questions upon the whole Bible His Commentaries on the Books of Psalms Canticles St. Paul's Epistles and the Apocalypse St Bernard's Sermons on the Book of Canticles Gilbert of Hoiland's Continuation of the Sermons upon the Canticles William Abbot of St. Thierry 's Exposition of the Book of Canticles Wolbero Abbot of St. Pantaleon's Commentary on the same Book of Canticles Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius's Commentary on the Canticles Philip of Harveng's Commentary on the same Book Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London's Commentary on the Book of Canticles Thomas a Monk of Chichester's Commentary on the same Book Gervase a Priest of Chichester's Commentary on the Prophecy of Malachy Odo a Monk of Asti's Commentary on the Book of Psalms Euthymius Zygabenus's Commentaries on the Canticles and Gospels Gauterius Bishop of Maguelonne's Preface to Lietbert's Commentary on the Book of Psalms Honorius of Autun's Questions on the Books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes His Commentary on the Book of Canticles Rupert Abbot of Duyts's Commentaries upon the whole Bible call'd a Treatise of the Trinity His Commentaries on the Twelve lesser Prophets the Book of Canticles the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John and the Apocalypse His Treatise of the Victory of the Word of God the Glorification of the Trinity and the Procession of the Holy Ghost Hervaeus a Monk of Bourg de Dol's Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles Abaelardus's Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans Works relating to General History Sigebert of Gemblours's Continuation of St. Jerom's Chronicle His Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers Florentius Bravo ' s Chronicle Nicephorus Bryennius ' s Byzantine History Joannes Zonaras's Church-History Honorius of Autun's Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers His List of Hereticks His Chronological Table of the Popes Eckard Abbot of Urangen's Chronicle Hugh a Monk of Fleury's Chronicle Anselm Abbot of Gemblours's Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle Ordericus Vitalis's Ecclesiastical History Anna Comnena's Alexias or History of the Reign of Alexis Comnenus her Father Michael Glycas's Annals Otho of Frisinghen's Chronological History His History of the Actions of the Emperor Frederick Barberossa Falco's Chronicle Constantinus Manasses ' s History Constantinus Harmenopulus's Treatise of the Sects of the Hereticks Joannes Cinnamus ' s History Geffrey Prior of Vigeois's Chronicle of the History of France Thierry or Theodoricus's History of Norway Petrus Comestor's Scholastical History Godfrey of Viterbo's Universal Chronicles Robert of Torigny's Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle Otho of St. Blasius's Continuation of Otho of Frisinghen's Chronicle John Brompton ' s Chronicle Gervase a Monk of Canterbury's Chronicle Radulphus de Diceto ' s Chronicle Histories of the Crusades or of the Conquests obtain'd by the Christians in the Levant Petrus Theutbodus ' s History A Nameless Italian Author's History Robert a Monk of St. Remigius at Rheims's History Raimond d'Agiles ' s History Guibert Abbot of Nogent ' s History call'd Gesta Dei per Francos Baudry Bishop of Dol's History Albericus a Canon of Aix's History Foucher a Monk of Chartres's History Gautier or Gauterius the Chancellor's History Histories by two Nameless Epitomizers of Foucher A Relation of the Expedition of Lewes VII King of France to the Levant William Archbishop of Tyre's History Joannes Phocas's Relation of a Voyage to the Holy Land Neophytus's Relation of the Calamities that befell the Island of Cyprus A Nameless Author's Narrative of the Expedition of the Danes to the Holy Land The History of Jerusalem by another Nameless Author Oliver of Colen's Relation of the taking of Damiata James de Vitry ' s History Histories of England Turgot's History of the Church of Durham John Pyke's History of the Kings of England Walter Arch-Deacon of Oxford's Translation of Geffrey of Monmouth's History of England Florentius Bravo's Genealogy of the Kings of England William of Malmesbury's History of England and of the Bishops of that Kingdom Simeon of Durham's History of England and some other Works by the same Author Henry of Huntington's History of England St. Aelred's Fragment of the History of England John of Hexam's Continuation of Simeon of Durham's History of the Kings of Denmark Geffrey Arthur ' s History of Great Britain William of Newbridge or Gulielmus Neebrigensis ' s History of England Gervase a Monk of Canterbury's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury and other Relations concerning that Church Geffrey de Vinesauf ' s Itinerary of King Richard Sylvester Girald Bishop of St. David's History of England and his other Tracts Roger de Hoveden ' s Continuation of Venerable Bede ' s Ecclesiastical History Saxo Grammaticus ' s History of Denmark Particular Chronicles Baudry Bishop of Noyon's Chronicle of the Churches of Cambray and Arras Leo of Marsi's Chronicle of Mount-Cassin Hariulphus's Chronicle of St. Riquier Hugh de Flavigny's Chronicle of Verdun A Relation of the Contest between Herman Bishop of Augsburg and Egino of Abbot St. Ulric Peter Library-Keeper of Mount-Cassin's Treatise of the Illustrious Personages of that Abbey and the Fourth Book of the Chronicle of the same Convent Rodulphus's Chronicle of the Abbey of St Trudo Turstin Archbishop of York's Treatise of the Original of the Monastery of Rippon-Springs with a Letter by the same Author Baudry Bishop of Dol's Memoires touching the Monastery of Fecamp Rainerius a Monk of St. Laurence at Leige's Treatise of the famous Men of that Abbey Herman's Account of the Restauration of the Church of St. Martin at Tournay Teulphus's Chronicle of Hildesheim John a Monk of Marmoutier's History of the Acts of Geffrey Plantagenet Alexander's History of the Life and Actions of Roger King of Sicily Hubert of Poitiers's Chronicle of the Abbey of Vezelay Albert's Relation of the Restitution of the Monastery of Hildesheim to the Benedictin Monks Laurence a Monk of Liege's Chronicle of the Bishops of Verdun Richard's History of Hagulstadt Robert of Torigny's History of the Abbeys of Normandy Richard Abbot of Mount-Cassin's Continuation of Peter the Library-keeper's History of the Illustrious Personages of that Abbey The Lives of the Saints and of other Persons Domnizon's Life of the Princess Mathilda Rainoldus of Semur's Life of Hugh Abbot of Cluny with two other Relations of the same Life by Hildebert Bishop of Mans and by Hugh a Monk of Cluny Sigebert of Gemblours's Lives of St. Sigebert St. Guibert and St. Maclou Stephen Abbot of St.
the Bishop of Limoges to reprehend and correct the Clergy of his Diocess The three hundred and thirty first is an Approbation of the Order of Premontre and a Confirmation of its Customs and Privileges In the three hundred and thirty second he entrusted the Dean of Lisbon and two Priors to examine the Privilege granted by the Bishop of Coimbra to his Chapter In the three hundred and thirty third he determined That a deaf and dumb Person may marry In the three hundred thirty fifth he suspended the Bishop of Hildesheim for removing to the Bishoprick of Wirtzburg without the leave of the Holy See and deprived the Canons of Wirtzburg of the power of Election for this time for having chosen him The three hundred and thirty sixth is a circular Letter exhorting all Princes and People to take up Arms for the defence of the Holy Land against the Saracens The three hundred and thirty seventh is a Mandate granted to a Clerk for a Canon's place in the Church of Trevisi In the three hundred and thirty eighth written to the Archbishop of Sens he declar'd That in case the Dean and Chapter of Sens had with an Oath fixed the number of Canons before the Pope granted his Mandate to the Clerk then the Mandate should be null and that all the Clerk had to do was to make them come to Rome to maintain their pretended right because says he as we expect to be punctually obeyed when we command any thing so we would not command any thing which is unjust The three hundred and thirty ninth is a Mandate granted to a Clergyman for an Archdeaconship vacant in the Church of Ivrea In three hundred and fortieth he exempts the Chapter of St. Domnin's Burg from the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Parma In the three hundred and forty first to the Bishop of Otranto he advised him to put the Religious of Citeaux into a Chappel and into a Monastry in compliance with the desire of the Earl the Founder of the Chappel and Patron of the Monastry The three hundred and forty second is a Confirmation of a Privilege of Exemption granted to the Church of St. Nicholas du Mont near Narni In the three hundred and forty third he exhorted the Bishop of Lydda to continue his care and preaching in Sicily to promote the raising of an Army for the Recovery of the Holy Land By the next he gave him power to absolve those Excommunicated whose Cases belonged only to the Holy See to remit on condition that they would go in person to the Holy Land In the three hundred and forty fifth addressed to the Prelates of France he recommended to them the Legate whom he had sent into that Kingdom to make peace between the King of France and the King of England and to gain them to assist against the Saracens In the three hundred and forty sixth he gave power to his Legate to summon such English Prelates as he thought necessary to procure the Peace By the following he order'd him to proceed by way of Interdict against the Kingdom of France if King Philip did not take his Wife again within a month He exhorted this Prince to make and conclude the Peace with the King of England in the three hundred and forty eighth Letter In the three hundred and forty ninth written to the Archpriest and Canons of Milan he discover'd a Forgery which had been practised in a Bull by taking the Seal from another Letter and fastning it to this forged one He order'd the punishment of him who was suspected of it and at the same time takes notice of the different ways that the Letters of the Pope might be forged The first is to fasten a false Bull to them The second is to tear the Bull from another Letter and fasten it to a false one by putting another Thread through it The third is to cut one of the sides of the Thread of the Bull and to fasten it to another Letter by joining the Thread together again with Flax of the same Colour The fourth is to slit the Load in two and take out of it one side of the Thread and afterwards to join it together again The fifth is to raze out the writing of the Letters and change them as we please The sixth is to carry false Letters and to mingle them rightly among the others and so get the Bull fastned to them This last sort is the hardest to be found out and cannot be discovered but by the Stile or by the Hand or by the Parchment whereas the others might be found out only by inspection In the three hundred and fiftieth he declared That all Believers might appeal to the Holy See and that no one ought to act against them in prejudice to that Appeal or to proceed against those who would appeal And in the following he says That no one can proceed against a Person who is gone to Rome for this is as it were an appeal in facto and ought to be more considered than a verbal one By the three hundred and fifty second he ordered the Bishop of Ariano to inform about the Election of an Abbot of Benevento that he might know whether it was fit to confirm it or no. In the three hundred and fifty third he exhorted the Emperor of Constantinople to aid the Holy Land against the Saracens and to labour for the union of the Greek and Latin Churches In the next Letter he gave the same exhortation to the Patriarch of Constantinople In the three hundred and fifty fifth he exhorted the Kings of France and England to peace and to furnish out Troops for the assistance of the Holy Land In the three hundred fifty sixth he ordered the Magistrates the People and the Great Lords of the Dutchy of Spoletto to obey his Legate as being Subjects of the Holy See to which the Duke of Spoletto had given up his Estates This same Letter is also written to many other Cities of Italy In the three hundred and fifty seventh he wrote to the King of England about a Chappel which the Archbishop of Canterbury had newly built and had a mind to put Canons into and make his ordinary residence at The Pope is earnestly against this Establishment and exhorted the King of England not to promote it In the three hundred and fifty eighth he recommended himself to the Prayers of the Abbots met together in the Chapter General of Citeaux and desires them to excuse one of their Brothers whom he employ'd to preach in Sicily In the three hundred and fifty ninth he gave order to the Bishop of Ostia to consecrate some Altars which they said were not yet consecrated in obedience to a Vision which a Priest said he had seen in which St. Peter appeared to him many times and ordered him to give the Pope notice that there were a great many Altars which wanted consecration and that he was careful to have them consecrated Innocent says at the end
of the Letter That tho according to the caution of the Apostle we must not believe every spirit yet because in a matter of this nature it is not likely that an Angel of Satan would transform himself into an Angel of Light it is better to believe piously than to doubt rashly and because the thing is otherwise good in it self tho it had not been revealed he was resolved to have it put in execution In the three hundred and sixtieth he justifieth his conduct to those of Milan in having excommunicated their Advocate Passeguerre for failing in that respect which was owing to the Judgment of the Holy See In the three hundred and sixty first he granted the Inhabitants of Montefiascone an abatement of half the Tribute they were to pay to the Pope upon condition they should maintain some Troops of Horse and Foot for his Service In the three hundred and sixty second he decided the case of a Man that was accused of Adultery by his Wife thus That Judgment could not be given upon an Information that was made lite non contestata and all that could be done was to excommunicate the Man for refusing to make his appearance In the three hundred and sixty third he ordered the Goods of a Church which had been alienated from it to be restored The three hundred and sixty fourth is about a Difference between two Irishmen for the Bishoprick of Rosse He sends back his Judgment of it to the Archbishops of Armagh and Cassil and to the Bishop of Laom. The three hundred and sixty sixth is a Confirmation of the Election of the Bishop of Laghlin in the same Country And by the three hundred and sixty seventh he order'd a Lord of this Country not to oppose this Bishop in taking possession of his Bishoprick but to take care about the restitution of those Goods which had been taken from his Church The three hundred and sixty fifth is a Confirmation of the antient Customs of the Society of St. Agathus In the three hundred and sixty eighth he decided a considerable Affair about the Chancellorship of the Church of Milan The Pope had given it to a Subdeacon a Canon of that Church and had directed the Mandate for it to the Archbishop of Milan he received it and sent word back again that he had not given it him because he had need of the Revenues of it The next day he changed his note and declared that he had given it above ten months before to Henry of Lampune straight the Archbishop was cited to Rome before the Pope and having sent his Attorney with Witnesses to Rome he proved that the Chancellor being dead in the month of January he had by the application of his friends secretly in his Chamber given his place to this Henry they having promised to let him enjoy the Revenues that he had invested him in it by giving him the Book and had received his Oath of Fidelity but had not indeed given him the Patent till after having received the Pope's Mandate This Donation was incumber'd with many Difficulties 1. The bargain made with his Kindred was unwarrantable 2. It was made privately 3. The Investiture was performed with an extraordinary Ceremony 4. 'T was maintained that the Chancellorship being a spiritual Benefice could not be conferred after such a manner 5. That he on whom it was conferred not being an ordinary Canon was not capable of it The Pope appointed Commissioners upon the place to inform about these matters and interdict the Chancellor the right of enjoying it Upon this he applied himself to the Pope desiring to have all things restored him alledging that the Patent had been given him before the receipt of the Mandate As to the form of the concession he defended that by maintaining that there was no Simony in keeping of the Income as well because the Office of Chancellor is not spiritual nor has any spiritual Functions annexed to it as because there was no buying or selling in the case and that the Fruits which he had given up had been separated from the Office and kept back by the Archbishop before this Donation that as for the rest he was capable of the Office being a Canon of the Church of Milan and having a voice in the Chapter and a place in the Choir That lastly he had had no hand in the bargain which they said his Friends had made but had been purely and simply put into the Chancellorship Upon these Allegations the Pope judges that the Archbishop was in the fault 1. In giving different Answers 2. In not providing a person more capable 3. Because he ought not to bestow a Benefice upon any one and keep the Income of it to himself nor to make a Bargain to keep them before he will confer the Benefice For his Punishment he deprived him of the Privilege of conferring the first Prebend vacant in his Church And as for the Chancellorship how great a mind soever he had if he could do it with justice to give it to the Subdeacon whom he had provided yet he declared he had not found Henry in fault sufficient to deserve being turned out because he had made no bargain and besides it was not proved that the Chancellor had any spiritual Functions incumbent on him the proposing the Ordainers and the examining of them and the putting the Abbots and Abbesses in possession which was customary for the Chancellors to do belonging properly to the Archdeacons and being done by the Chancellors only by the Commission of the Bishops He took off also the Interdict which his Commissaries had pronounced against him and judged that the trouble of taking two Journys to Rome was punishment sufficient The three hundred and sixty ninth is an Order directed to the Magistrates and Inhabitants of Castellane to take the Oath of Fidelity to those whom he had sent on his part to receive it By the three hundred and seventieth he order'd the Archbishop of Canterbury to retake those Goods which had been alienated from his Church and confirmed the Reunion which he had already of some that had been alienated In the three hundred and seventy first he confirmed the Declaration of Richard King of England importing that the subvention and help which had been granted him by the Clergy of England should be no hurt or prejudice to the Ecclesiastical Immunity By the three hundred and seventy second he approved of the Donation which the Archbishop of Louden had made to the Church of Roschild on condition that he should enjoy it during his life In the three hundred and seventy third he confirmed the foundation of six Prebends which the Bishop of Arhusen had made in his Church The three hundred and seventy fourth is written to the Archbishop of Upsal about the Pallium which he sent him In the three hundred and seventy fifth he takes those of Perusae into his protection and confirms their Privileges In the three hundred and seventy sixth
of the Writers of the Order of Citeaux The Life of St. Engelbert in the Month November of Surius and at Cologn in 1633 with the Notes of Gelenius and the Homilies published by Andrew Coppenstein with the Title of A Collection of Moral Discourses printed at Cologn in 1615. He also was the Author of other Sermons and other Works whereof there is a Catalogue in a Letter of his which Andrew Coppenstein has published at the beginning of the Collection STEPHEN of Langton tho an Englishman after having gone through the course of his Stephen of Langton Studies at Paris was chosen Chancellor of that University and Canon of Paris where he for a good while professed Divinity explaining the Holy Scripture with no small reputation He was afterwards made Dean of Rheims and at last sent for to Rome by Innocent III who made him Cardinal The Archbishoprick of Canterbury falling he was chosen by some of the Canons and consecrated by the Pope at Viterbâ— the 17th of June in 1206 but John King of England would not acknowledg him as not having been chosen by the best and wisest part of the Chapter nor suffer him to enter into possession of the Church Stephen straight has recourse to Ecclesiastical Censures and interdicts the Kingdom of England The King did not think himself obliged to submit to the Interdict but at last the poor condition of his Affairs having forced him to yield to the Pope he was likewise obliged to acknowledg Stephen for Archbishop This Prelate was not long faithful to him but took part with Lewis Son of Philip King of France and remain'd his Friend till the Death of John after which he found a way to get himself for a Sum of Mony discharged from the crime of Rebellion He died the 9th of July in 1228 in his House in the plane of Slindon in the County of Sussex There are in the Libraries of England and other places a great number of Manuscript Commentaries of this Author upon the Holy Scripture but there are not any of them printed We have only his History of the Translation of the Body of St. Thomas at the end of that Arch-Bishop's Letters printed at Brussels in 1682. The latter which he wrote to King John and that Prince's Answer in the third Tome of Father Dachery's Spicilegium and eighty eight Orders made in the Council which he held at Oxford in 1222 of which we shall have occasion to speak ALEXANDER NECKHAM an Englishman Native of Hertford after having Alexander Neckham studied in England perfected himself in the Academys of France and Italy and returning into his own Country was made a Regular Canon of St. Austin at Exeter and afterwards Abbot of the Monastry in that City in 1215 and died 1227. He is the Author of divers Works which have not yet seen the light lying buried in the obscurity of some English Libraries among others A Commentary upon the four Gospels An Exposition of Ecclesiastes A Commentary upon the Song of Songs The Praises of the Divine Wisdom A Treatise of the nature of things The Clearing of a Library which contains an Explanation of many places of the Holy Scripture HELINAND a Monk of the Abby of Froimont of the Order of Citeaux in the Diocess Helinand of Beauvais flourished about the beginning of this Century and died in 1227. He composed a Chronological History from the beginning of the World to the year 1204 the four last Books of which were published by Father Tissier in the 8th Tome of his Library of the Writers of the Order of Citeaux with some Sermons and a Letter to Walter an Apostate Monk about the Recovery of a Man fallen into that condition He has likewise written the Martyrdorn of St. Gereon and his Companions related by Surius in the tenth of October The Verses upon Death published by Loisel are ascribed to him In the Library of Longpont there 's a Manuscript Treatise of this Author 's upon the Apocalypse and in other Libraries a Treatise in praise of a Monastical Life and another of the Government of Princes Trithemius and others speak well of this Author but for all that there is more of Labour in his History than of Judgment for 't is nothing but a Collection from other Authors made without any discretion His other Works are but little worth About the same time flourished CONRADE of Litchtenau Abbot of Urspurg in the Diocess Conrade of Augsburg who composed a Chronicle from Belus King of Assyria to the year 1229 taken from divers Authors It contains many remarkable things about the History of Germany in his time and the foregoing Centuries He was made Abbot of Urspurg in 1215 and died in 1240. St. FRANCIS born in the year 1182 at Assisi Founder of the Order of Minor Friars or St. Francis Minims died in 1226. He not only by his Example taught us Humility Patience Submission and Freedom from the Cares of the World but likewise by his Writings which are the Picture of his Vertues Here 's a Catalogue of those that were published under the name of this Saint by Father de la Haye and printed at Paris in 1641 with the Works of St. Antony of Padua Sixteen Letters Advice to those of his Order containing twenty seven Chapters An Exhortation to Humility Obedience and Patience A Treatise of the Virtues of the Virgin and of every Soul A little Piece of true and perfect Joy An Explanation of the Lord's Prayer The Praise of the Lord God Most High eleven Prayers His Will Two Orders for his Religious A Rule for the Monastrys The Statute of the third Order Twenty eight Conferences The Office of the Passion Three Songs upon the Love of God of Apothegms of familiar Discourses of Parables and Examples of Benedictions of Oracles and common Sentences There are likewise seven Sermons giving the Reasons for the establishing of this Order of Minor Brothers and a little Treatise of the ten Perfections of a true Religious and of a real Christian. St. ANTONY Sirnamed of Padua because he died in 1231 in that City was born at St. Antony Lisbon in Portugal After having professed Divinity at Thoulouse Bologn and Padua he became St. Francis's Disciple and entred into his Order He applied himself particularly to preaching and was in his Time accounted a very neat Preacher tho his Sermons seem to us now very plain and empty They have been printed at Paris in 1521 at Venice in 1575 and since at Paris again in 1641 by the care of Father de la Hay who has also presented us with a mystical Exposition of this Author upon the Holy Scriptures and five Books of moral Concordances upon the Bible And lastly Father Pagi has added a Supplement of some Sermons upon the Saints and other matters which he got printed at Avignon in 1684. RICERUS an Italian of the Marquisate of Ancona one of the Companions of St. Frances Ricerus of Assisi has
Gand speaks of this Author HUGH a Regular Canon of the Order of Premontre in the Abby of Floreff in the Diocess Hugh of Namur wrote about the year 1230 by order of his Abbot the Life of St. Ivetta a Widow and Recluse of Huy that died in 1227 published by Bollandus in the 13th of January and those of St. Ida of Nivelle and of St. Ida of Leurve two Nuns of a Monastry of the Order of Citeaux in Brabant CONRADE of Marpurg a Religious a German of the Order of Preaching Friars Conrade wrote about the year 1230 a History of the Life and Miracles of St. Elizabeth Princess of Thuringen whose Confessor he had been dedicated to Pope Gregory IX published by Allatius in his Collection of Pieces printed at Cologn in 1653. PHILIP of Greve Professor and Chancellor of the University of Paris flourished about the Philip. year 1230. He composed 300 Sermons upon the Psalms of David which were printed at Paris in 1523 and at Bresse in 1600. They were mightily lookt upon in their time and the Preachers made a common use of them to that degree that there was a Sum made out of them which is in Manuscript in Monsieur Colbert's Library In the Libraries of England are likewise to be seen two Commentaries of this Author one upon Job and the other upon the Gospels THOMAS de CELANO of the Order of Minor Friars composed about the year 1235 Thomas a Book of the Life and Miracles of St. Francis approved by Gregory IX We have already spoken in the foregoing Century of JAMES of Vitry and his History of James the East and West all that we are to observe now is that besides this Work and the two Letters there mentioned he composed Sermons upon all the Epistles and Gospels of the year upon the Feasts and upon the different Estates of Men part of which were printed at Antwerp in 1575 and that he likewise wrote the Life of St. Mary of Oignies related by Surius in the 23d of June LUKE Deacon of the Church of Tuy in Spain after having travelled into Italy Grece and Luke Palestine and gained the Friendship of Cardinal Hugolin afterwards Pope under the name of Gregory IX was at last made Bishop of that Church He composed three Books of Controversies against the Albigenses printed at Ingolstadt in 1612 and in the last Bibliotheca Patrum and a History of Spain from the beginning of the World to the year 1274 of the Spanish Aera that is according to our account 1236 into which he inserts the Chronicle of St. Isidorus which he continues down to his time and makes divers Additions to and Alterations in Lastly he is the Author of St. Isidore's Life related in Bollandus in the 4th of April and in the second Benedictine Age of Father Matillon He was no more than Deacon when he wrote his Chronicle which plainly shows he was not made Bishop till after 1236 but how long he remained so or when he died we cannot tell We shall have occasion to speak of this Author's Works against the Albigenses when we treat of those Hereticks GODFREY Monk of St. Pantaleon of Cologn composed an Historical Chronicle from the Godfrey year 1162 to the year 1237 which is in the Collection of the German Writers by Freherus EDMOND RICH born at Abington in England after having gone through his Studies St. Edmond at Oxford gave himself wholly to Divinity and Preaching and taught Philosophy with applause in the University of Oxford He was then made Canon of Salisbury and lastly Archbishop of Canterbury in 1234 by the recommendation of Gregory IX When he came to his Dignity he thought it was his Duty vigorously to check the Irregularities of the Courtiers which procured him the hatred of them and of King Henry the third to that degree that he was fain to get himself to Rome for security from them He did not there meet with all the satisfaction he could desire and so returning into his own Country he went into a voluntary Exile some while after and in 1240 retired to the Monastry of Pontigny in France and two years after into the House of Regular Canons at Soisy where he died on the 16th of November 1246. He was canonized the next year by Innocent IV. He wrote a Treatise of Piety intituled The Mirror of the Church printed in the Bibliotheca Patrum He treats therein of a spiritual Life and of the Perfection of a Christian of the Articles of the Creed of the seven Sacraments of the seven mortal Sins of the seven Beatitudes of the seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit of the four Cardinal Virtues of the seven Works of Mercy of the seven Petitions in the Lord's Prayer of the Mysteries of our Lord of the Godhead and of the Trinity of the different degrees of Contemplation of the Love of our Neighbour and of Humility He speaks of all these things without entring upon any Controversy in a very edifying way and proper to instruct ordinary Believers Linwood has given us twelve Ecclesiastical Constitutions of this Arch-bishop ROBERT GROSTESTE or GROSTEAD born at Stratbrook in the County of Robert Grostead Suffolk after having studied at Oxford and Paris was made Archdeacon of Leicester and in the year 1235 succeeded Hugh of Velles in his Bishoprick of Lincoln He stoutly opposed the Designs of the Court of Rome and of the Monks about the Jurisdiction of Ordinaries and had a considerable Dispute with Innocent the Fourth about a Mandate which that Pope had granted to a young Italian named Frederick of Lavania his Nephew who was under age for the first Canon's place that should be vacant in the Church of Lincoln This Mandate was directed to the Archdeacon of Canterbury and to Innocent the Pope's Secretary in England who sent to Lincoln and gave notice of it to Robert who by a Letter answered them that he would with all submission and respect obey the Orders of the Holy See but that he would oppose whatsoever was contrary to Orders that were truly Apostolick and that no one could account those Apostolick Orders which were contrary to the Doctrine of Jesus Christ and his Apostles as the things contained in the Letter to him manifestly were First Because the Clause non obstante which was in this Letter and many others of the like nature was an Inundation of Uncertainty Boldness and Temerity and an Inlet to Falshood and Deceit Secondly That there was no greater crime in the World setting aside that of Lucifer and Antichrist nor any thing Robert Grostead more contrary to the Doctrine of the Gospel and of the Apostles nothing more displeasing to Christ Jesus more detestable and abominable than destroying Souls by robbing them of the care of their Pastors which is done when such People receive the Incomes appointed for the subsistence and maintenance of Pastors as are not capable of executing their Offices that it was impossible
in 1482 at Basil in 1502 at Venice in 1575 and 1576 and at Cologn in 1622 for we must not make two distinct Works of his Commentary and of his Sum as some have done It is one and the same Work as is plain in the Manuscript of the Library of St. Victor where it is with the Text of the Master of the Sentences and this Title A Sum and Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences So that the Commentary upon the Sentences printed at Lions in the year 1515 with Alexander of Hales's name to it is not really that Author's And I doubt too whether the Sum of the Virtues printed at Paris in 1509 or the Treatise intituled Destructorium Vitiorum which was printed at Nuremberg in 1496 and at Venice in 1582 ought to be ascribed to him It is certain that he composed a Postille upon the whole Bible but the Commentary upon the Psalms printed in his name at Venice in 1496 in right belongs to Hugh of St. Charus and there 's reason to doubt whether the Commentary upon the Revelations published under the name of Alexander of Hales and printed 〈◊〉 Paris in 1647 is really his The Commentary upon Aristotle's Physicks belongs to Alexander of Alexandria Doctor of Barcelona who flourished about 1313. We can give no Judgment of the Commentaries upon the Prophets upon the four Evangelists and upon all the Epistles of St. Paul which go under this Author's Name and are to be met with in the Libraries of Milan and Oxford We have lost the Commentary which he made upon the Statutes of the Minor Friars and a Treatise of the Harmony of Divine and Human Law which Trithemius mentions Lastly we have none of the Lives of St. Thomas of Canterbury or of Richard King of England nor have we a Treatise against Mahomet which some Authors say he wrote and indeed we have none of his Works left us that we can certainly say are his except his Sum which discovers that he had more subtilty than skill in the Antiquities of the Church JOHN of Rochelle of the Order of Minor Friars a Companion of Alexander of Hales John of Rochel if we may believe Trithemius composed a Treatise upon the Sentences a Sum of Virtues and Vices and a Treatise of the Soul Some Commentaries upon the Holy Scripture and some Sermons are likewise ascribed to him ALBERT the Great so called because of his vast Learning descended from the Lords of Albertus Magnus Bolstadt was born at Lavingen in Suabia according to some Authors in 1193 and according to others in 1205. In 1221 he entred himself into the Order of Preaching Friars and having signalized himself by his profound Knowledg upon the Death of Jordan General of his Order he was chosen in 1236 to govern it in quality of Vicar which he did two years and by many Votes was nominated General as was also Hugh of St. Charus but neither of them was chosen Albert was made Provincial of his Order in Germany and made his abode at Cologn where he taught Divinity with no small Reputation Pope Alexander IV. chose him in 1260 for Bishop of Ratisbon but he was soon weary of a Dignity which he never sought and within three years resigned his Bishoprick that he might retire into his Monastry at Cologn where he died November 15. in the year 1280. There is no Author that hath more Works printed under his name than this for they make one and twenty Volumes in Folio published at Lions in 1651. We have nothing to say of what is in the six first because they are only Logick and Physicks The five next are Commentaries upon the Holy Scripture viz. the seventh A Commentary upon the Psalms the eighth upon Jeremy Baruc Daniel and the twelve Minor Prophets the ninth upon the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Mark the tenth upon the Gospel of St. Luke the eleventh upon the Gospel of St. John and the Revelations The twelfth Tome contains Sermons for all the year and for the Saints Prayers upon the Gospels of all the Sundays in the year two and thirty Sermons on the Eucharist which are among the Works of St Thomas too but 't is more likely belong to Albert and a Discourse upon a Woman of Fortitude The thirteenth is Commentaries upon the Books ascribed to St. Dionysius the Areopagite and an Abridgment of Divinity in seven Books The three next Volumes are Commentaries upon the four Books of the Master of the Sentences The seventeenth and eighteenth contain a Sum of Divinity The nineteenth is a Work intituled A Sum of the Creatures In two Parts the second of which is of Man These that have been mentioned are no body doubts the Works of Albert the Great but the twentieth Volume hath many in it which are doubtful or forged The first is not of that number it is a Discourse in honour of the Virgin with the Title of Marialis upon these words of the Gospel The Angel Gabriel was sent c. but the twelve Books of the Praises of the Virgin which follow it are RICHARD ' s of St. LAURENCE a Penitentiary of Rome Richard of St. Laurence about the year 1240 if we may credit the Manuscripts And there 's as much reason to doubt whether the Bible of Mary the Author of which applys to the Virgin whatsoever is contained in the Scripture which had been printed at Cologn before belongs to Albert the Great The twenty first contains some Works which are not without suspicion A Treatise of the Sacrifice of the Mass and the Sacrament of the Eucharist The Paradise of the Soul or A Treatise of Virtues and the Treatise of cleaving to God It is not certain that these are really his St. BONAVENTURE sirnamed the Seraphick Doctor was born at Bagnarea in Tuscany in the year 1221. He entred himself in 1243 into the Order of Minor Friars and studied in St. Bonaventure the University of Paris where he afterwards taught Divinity and took his Doctors Degree with St. Thomas Aquinas in 1255. The next year he was chosen General of his Order and reformed its Discipline and regulated its Habit. 'T is said that he introduced the Custom of making a Prayer to the Virgin after Compline and of ringing the Bell to call the Faithful together and that he was the occasion of the Institution of Confreries after the example of that which he settled at Rome in 1270. 'T is reported that it was he who when the Cardinals could not agree about the Election of a Pope after the Death of Clement IV. proposed to them the choosing of Theobald Archdeacon of Leige who took the name of Gregory X. This Pope in acknowledgment made him Cardinal Bishop of Albanon in 1274 some while before the second General Council of Lions at the first Session of which he assisted on the 7th of May but died before it rose on the 15th of July the same year He was Canonized by Sixtus the 4th
his Writings Constantine Acropolita Logothetes Mark and Job Jasites against Veccus and so did a Monk nam'd MARK and JOB JASITES who compos'd a Book sometime before the other two against a Writing of the Emperor Michael and an Apology for Joseph We may likewise reckon among the Greek Authors GREGORY ABULPHARAJE an Arabian Gregory Abulpharaje an Arabian of the Sect of the Jacobites or Melchites who compos'd an History of the Dynasties which ends at the 683 year of the Hegira that is Anno Christi 1284. He was in great esteem in the East His Tract was Publish'd in Arabick and Latin by Dr. Pocock and Printed at Oxford in the Year 1663. CHAP. VI. Of the Councils held during the Thirteenth Century THere is scarce any Age wherein more Councils were held in the West and wherein more Laws Constitutions and Ordinances were made than in this of which we are giving you an History The Councils held during the Thirteenth Century The Popes Arch-Bishops and Bishops were all in a particular manner engag'd in reforming the Church in regulating the Manners and Conduct of Ecclesiasticks and in informing them of their Duties This is the Subject matter of most of the Canons and Ordinances of the Councils and Synods held in this Century Therein the manner how the Clerks ought to be habited and the Life they ought to lead are adjusted the Luxury and the Disorders of several are Condemned with the utmost Severity Therein they have a great many Instructions about the Administration of the Sacraments the Celebration of Mass and the Ceremonies of the Church There the Bishops Priests and the other Clergy are inform'd of their Functions and Office Therein Plurality of Benefices is Prohibited and Residence Enjoyn'd and a great many Proviso's made about the Collation of Benefices Therein a great many Laws are Enacted relating to Ecclesiastical Causes and to prevent the Abuses which several made of the Commissions they took out of the Holy See Therein are Renew'd and Confirm'd the Privileges and Immunities of the Clergy and the Penalties inflicted on those who offer any Violence to their Persons or Estates or seise upon their Tithes Therein new Methods are found out to Punish Hereticks and to support the INQUISITION lately set up Therein Sorcerers and Usurers are Condemned Therein all the Faithful are enjoyn'd to be present at the Parochial Mass on Festivals and Sundays and to confess themselves and receive the Communion at least once a Year These are the Principal Matters treated of in the Canons of the Councils of which we are going to give you a Particular Account according to the Order of Time wherein they were held The Council of Sens in the Year 1198. MIchael Corbeil Arch-Bishop of Sens being come to the Town of La Charité at the instance of the Bishop of Auxerre whether the Bishops of Nevers and Meaux were likewise come and having The Council of Sens in the Year 1198. made enquiry what Hereticks there were in that Place they found that Reginald Abbot of Saint Martin at Nevers and the Dean of the Cathedral Church of that City were accus'd of Heresie and that there were a great many Accusers and Witnesses against them They Suspended them and Cited them to Auxerre where they made their Appearance The Abbot would not make his Defence but appeal'd to the Holy See before his Process was drawn up The Arch-Bishop of Sens without regarding this Appeal continu'd the drawing up his Process and cited him to the Council which was to be held at Sens. The Tryal of the Dean was likewise referr'd to that Council that so they might have time to receive the Depositions of Witnesses on both sides The Council was held at Sens in the Year 1198 and the Bishops of Troyes Auxerre and Nevers were there present The Abbot of St. Martin appear'd before these Prelates and endeavour'd to make his Defence but seeing his Affair was like to have no success he renew'd his Appeal Tho' it was against all Form and the Bishops were not oblig'd to take any notice of it yet they would not pronounce any thing against him upon the account of Heresie but condemn'd him for other Crimes whereof he stood Convicted and for the Scandal he gave and depos'd him for ever They afterwards sent to the Pope the Depositions drawn against him which imported that he had asserted That the Body of Jesus Christ went into the Draught and that all Men would one day be saved As to the Dean there were not Evidences strong enough to Convict and Condemn him but since there were a great many Presumptions against him because of his intimacy with Hereticks they would not give him Absolution but sent him to Rome Innocent III. after he had heard him and examin'd his Process order'd that he should clear himself by the Testimony of Fourteen Witnesses and wrote to the Arch-Bishop of Sens that he would admit him to clear himself and restore to him his Benefice after he had done it The Abbot of St. Martin having likewise remov'd his Cause to Rome the Pope referr'd him to Peter Cardinal of St. Mary his Legate in France and to Odo Bishop of Paris We are inform'd of this Piece of History by the Letters of Innocent III. and by the Chronicon of Auxerre wherein 't is said that those two Hereticks were of the Sect of the Poblicans The Council of Dalmatia in the Year 1199. TWo Legates of Pope Innocent III. in Dalmatia one of whom nam'd John being only a Chaplain The Council of Dalmatia 1199 and the other call'd Simon a Sub-deacon made Twelve Orders for the Clergy of that Kingdom wherein they prohibited Simony renew'd the Law of the Celibacy of Ecclesiasticks fix'd the Times of Ordinations and the Intervals betwixt them approv'd of the Ancient dividing of the Church-Revenues into four Parts enjoyn'd the Secrecy of Confession provided for the security of Ecclesiasticks by declaring those Excommunicated who abus'd them and by prohibiting them from being carry'd before secular Judges prohibited Marriages between Relations to the Fourth Degree enjoyn'd Clerks to have the Clerical Tonsure condemn'd the Laicks who collated Benefices and those who receiv'd them from their Hands excommunicated those who retain'd the Treasures of the Church and such who left their Wives prohibited Bastards from being admitted into Holy Orders and forbad the Ordaining any one who was not full Thirty Years Old The Council of London in the Year 1200. HUbert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury call'd a Council at London in Westminster-Castle against the Prohibitions The Council of London 1200. which the Earl of Essex Lord Chancellor of England had made wherein he Publish'd several Injunctions By the First he orders That the Words of the Canon of the Mass shall be pronounc'd distinctly and sincerely by the Priests without relying too much upon them In the Second He prohibits Priests from saying two Masses a day without urgent Necessity and when a Priest shall be oblig'd to
sincerity of his Faith and of his good Life This Decree is related by Father Luke Dachery in the Seventh Tome of his Spicilegium by which it appears that there was likewise reserv'd to Raimond Count of Toulouse a certain Annual Summ upon his Revenues and his Wife the Sister of the King of Arragon had reserv'd to her the Lands which belong'd to her as her Dowry The Pope Confirm'd the Sentence of Suspension pass'd by his Legates against Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Charg'd with having held Intelligence with the Barons of England who would have Depos'd the King Those Lords were Excommunicated 'T is said likewise said that the Patriarch of the Maronitae Re-united those of his Nation to the Church of Rome in this Council that there they Debated the Question about the Primacy of Toledo That the Pope did then Institute the Order of the Cross and Approv'd of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders This Council which was so Numerous at first broke up in less than a Month. The Prelates weary with staying at Rome beg'd leave one after another to depart and the Pope if Matthew Paris may be believ'd granted them leave by obliging them before their Departure to take up great Summs from the Merchants of Rome to give him The War between those of Pisa and the Genoese and the Troubles of Italy immediately oblig'd the Pope to put an end to the Council and to quit his Care for the Affairs of the Church to put in order those of Italy Being set out from Rome on that Design he Dy'd at Perusa the 16th of July 1216. The Council of Melun in the Year 1216. POpe Innocent III. having Wrote to Peter of Corbeil Arch-Bishop of Sens and his Suffragans against King Philip Augustus whom he suspected of supporting his Son Lewis whom he had Excommunicated The Council of Melun 1216. because he carry'd on a War against John King of England tho' he was Cross'd for the Holy Land they met at Melun in the Year 1216. to return an Answer to the Pope and at the same time made several Orders relating to Church-Discipline They order That those who shall continue in a State of Excommunication above a Year and a Day without being Absolv'd shall be constrain'd thereto by the Secular Power which shall Seize upon their Persons and Effects They prohibit a Prior if he be not a Coventual from Borrowing more then Forty Sols without the leave of his Abbot They enjoin the Abbots and Priors to give an Account every Year in the Chapter of the Income and the Expences of the Monastery They prohibit them from Borrowing any Summ without the Consent of the Chapter and the Advice of the Bishop in case the Abbot be absent And Lastly they order the Abbots and Monks to be Habited according to their Quality The Council of Oxford in the Year 1222. STephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of whom we have already made mention held a Council The Council of Oxford 1222. at Oxford in the Year 1222. wherein he made a great many Orders for Reforming the Church of England and especially the Monastical Discipline He therein Condemn'd an Impostor who call'd himself The Christ and shew'd marks in his Hands in his Feet and in his Side as the Scars of those Wounds made in his Suffering upon the Cross. We have the Canons of this Council divided into Forty nine Chapters The first declares all those Excommunicated who wrong the Church those that disturb the quiet of the State false Witnesses especially in the Case of Marriage and Dis-inheriting false Accusers those who unjustly or maliciously oppose the Patronage or the taking Possession of Benefices and those that obstruct the Execution of the Orders of the Prince against Excommunicated Persons The Second concerns the Duties of Bishops who are recommended to have honest and grave Almoners to be Charitable to give Audience to the Poor and to do them Justice to hear Confessions to see that their Diocesses be Visited to be resident at their Cathedrals on the Great Festivals and during Lent and tosee that the Profession of Faith which they made at their Consecration be read By the Third they are prohibited from exacting any thing for the Collation of Benefices and by the Fourth from delaying to give Institution and Induction to such as are presented to them for to supply the Benefices However in case there be two Persons presented by two Patrons it is order'd by the Fifth That neither of them shall be promoted by the Bishop till the Cause be determin'd The Sixth imports That the Priests shall celebrate Mass and administer the Sacraments with Devotion that they shall repeat the Words of the Canon entirely that they shall not take the Ablution if they are to celebrate again the same day They are likewise prohibited from celebrating the Mass often on one and the same day except on Christmas and Easter-day or when a Corps is to be interr'd in which case they shall say the First Mass of the Day and the Second for the Deceas'd The Seventh prohibits the Ecclesiasticks who are Benefic'd or in Orders from being Farmers Judges Bayliffs or Officers and from giving or passing Sentences of Death Prohibitions are therein likewise made from holding a Session to try a Criminal in Consecrated Places such as the Church and Church-yard The Eighth contains the Catalogue of Feasts that ought to be Solemniz'd which are all Sundays the Five Days of Christmas the Circumcision the Epiphany all the Festivals of the Blessed Virgin except that of the Conception to celebrate which no Man is oblig'd these are the very Words of the Council the Conversion of St. Paul the Chair of St. Peter all the Festivals of the Apostles the Feast of St. Gregory Holy Thursday the Second Third and Fourth Holydays in Easter-Week Ascension-day the Second Third and Fourth Holy-days in Whitson-Week the Feast of St. Augustin in May the Two Feasts of the Holy Cross the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr the Two Feasts of St. John the Feast of St. Margaret that of St. Mary Magdalene the Feast of St. Peter in bonds the Feasts of St. Lawrence St. Michael St. Edmund the Confessor St. Edmund the King and Martyr Sr. Catharine St. Clement and St. Nicholas the Feast of the Dedication of each Church and the Feast of the Holy Patron There are likewise reckon'd several other Feasts of a Second Rank which are to be celebrated with less Solemnity and several of a Third Rank on which they might go to work after Mass with a List of the Vigils and Fasts of the Year The Ninth enjoyns the Curates to Preach often and to take care to visit the Sick The Tenth imports That every Church shall have a Silver-Chalice with other necessary Utensils a White Surplice Altar-cloths Books and Ornaments proper and suitable and that the Arch-Deacons shall take care of it The Eleventh prohibits a Man who resigns a Benefice from retaining the Vicaridge thereof The
Wax-Tapers In the Eighth 't is order'd That the Jews shall be distinguish'd from the Christians by some Mark In the Ninth The Clerks who have Benefices are prohibited from Exercising the Functions of Advocates in a Lay-Court In the Tenth The Monks and Regular Canons are prohibited from receiving any Salary for their Preaching In the Eleventh The Regular Canons are order'd to live according to the Rule of St. Augustine to Eat in Common in one and the same Refectory and to Wear a Habit agreeable to their Condition The Twelfth is against an Abuse which was then Practised by the Knights-Templars who being themselves and their Servants exempted from the Jurisdiction of Ordinaries bestow'd that Quality on several Clerks who still retain'd their Habit that so they likewise might be exempted from the Jurisdiction of their Bishop This Council orders That the Exemption shall only extend to those who are really of that Order and that the others shall be subject to the Correction and Jurisdiction of the Ordinaries In the Thirteenth 't is order'd That Religious Persons shall be settled in the Hospitals to take care of them The Fourteenth imports That no Credit shall be given to the Deeds by which the Bishops raises Money unless seal'd with his own Seal In the Fifteenth The Monks are prohibited from admitting Laicks into their Churches on Sundays or Holy-Days and from Preaching in the time of the Parochial Divine Service In the Sixteenth The Penitentiaries who are sent into Parishes to Absolve Men in such Cases as are reserv'd to the Bishop are enjoin'd not to hear any Confessions but in such Cases and to refer them in other Cases to the Curate The Seventeenth is against those who use any force to keep their Relations or Friends in Benefices or to cause them to be Elected into them The other Canons of this Council are lost The Council of Cognac in the Year 1260. PEter de Roscidavella who in the Year 1259 succeeded Gerard de Malemort in the Arch-Bishoprick The Council of Cognac in 1260. of Bourdeaux Held a Provincial Council in the Year 1260 at Cognac wherein the following Decrees were Publish'd The First prohibits the Holding of Nocturnal Assemblies call'd Vigils in the Churches and Church-Yards because several Lewd things were committed in them and sometimes Murder which oblig'd them to send for the Bishops to Reconcile those Churches However it permits Luminaries and other Acts of Devotion which were us'd to be observ'd The Second Abolishes the Balls which were us'd to be kept in Churches on Innocents-Day and the Custom of chusing on that Day one of the Company on whom they Conferr'd the Title of Bishop The Third orders That the Revenues of Vacant Churches shall be reserv'd for the Successors The Fourth That the Commendams and Collations of Vacant Benefices shall belong to the Bishop or Arch-Bishop The Fifth prohibits the Curates from Marrying of Women of another Parish without the consent of their Curate The Sixth prohibits the admitting of Priests of another Diocess to the Celebration of the Holy Mysteries The Seventh prohibits Cock-fighting which was a kind of Sport practis'd in Schools The Eighth is a Revival of the Orders about the Habits of Ecclesiasticks The Ninth prohibits the giving the Holy Chrism to Exempt Persons who will not Pay to the Bishop of their Diocess what they owe him and from Administring the Sacraments to those who are under their Jurisdiction The Tenth orders the Benefic'd Clergy who are absent for their Studies or for some other lawful Cause with the Leave of their Bishop to put Vicars into their Benefices to whom they shall allow a sufficient Pension for their Maintenance The Eleventh enjoyns the Patrons to allow convenient Salaries to the Curates who depend on them The next Canon orders That those who have Priories shall maintain two Monks in each The Thirteenth prohibits the Priests from holding Cures by Lease The Fourteenth revives the Prohibitions against laying New Pensions on Churches The Fifteenth and Sixteenth prohibit the Interring any Corps out of the Parish The Seventeenth orders That the Curates shall have a particular House of their own The Eighteenth and Nineteenth renew the Constitutions of the former Councils concerning Tithes and enjoyn the Curates to take Possession of the Tithes under pain of Excommunication and Forfeiture of their Benefices The Council of Lambeth in the Year 1261. BOniface Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Held a Council the beginning of May 1261 at Lambeth wherein The Council of Lambeth in 1261. he made several Constitutions for the maintenance of the Immunities Privileges and Liberties of the Church of England There are likewise several about the Ecclesiastical Judgments and Officers about Confession and Pennance and about the Clerical Tonsure and Crown The Council of Cognac in the Year 1262. PEter de Roscidavella Arch-Bishop of Bourdeaux in the Year 1262 Held a Council at Cognac wherein The Council of Cognac in 1262. he order'd 1. That the Places where any Clerks are detain'd by force shall be Interdicted 2. That those who molest the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction shall be Excommunicated 3. That the Lords shall be engag'd by Ecclesiastical Censures to force those who slight Excommunications to re-enter into the Communion of the Church 4. That they shall not Absolve the Excommunicated till they have made Satisfaction and Restitution 5. That during the Interdiction the Parishioners shall be prohibited going to Divine Service in any Interdicted Church 6. That the Arch-Deacons Arch-Priests and Curates shall not cause their Benefices to be Serv'd by Vicars 7. That these Constitutions shall be Publish'd every Year in the Synods The Council of Bourdeaux in the Year 1262. THE same Arch-Bishop made several other Constitutions of the like Nature in a Synod Held the The Council of Bourdeaux in 1262. same Year at Bourdeaux The First imports That the Excommunicated shall be esteem'd such till they have receiv'd Letters of Absolution from their Bishop The Second That those who shall continue in a State of Excommunication during a Year shall be deem'd Heretical The Third That a Curate shall not Bury one of another Parish The Fourth That the Curates shall Exhort those who are of Age to present themselves to receive Confirmation at the time of the Bishop's Visitation The Fifth That those who shall Contract Clandestine Marriages both the Ministers and Witnesses shall be Excommunicated and Suspended ab Officio Beneficio and that those Marriages shall be reckoned Clandestine which are not Contracted by the proper Curate or Pastor of the Husband or the Wife with the consent of the other Curate The Sixth That each Curate shall have in his Parish a List of the Excommunicated The Seventh That Absolution from Excommunication cannot be granted but by the Judge who Issu'd out the Excommunication and that in Case the Excommunicated Person happen to Die after his Death Absolution shall be requir'd of that Judge The Council of Nants in the Year 1264. VIncent de Pilenes
by a Bull Dated August 28. in the Year 1294 which was Confirm'd by Benedict IX in the Year 1304. The Order of the Valley of Scholars The Order of the Valley of Scholars Founded in France by William Richard Everard and Manasses Doctors of Divinity in Paris and by Frederick Doctor of Law who retir'd into the Diocess of Langres in the Year 1219 with Thirty seven Scholars who follow'd the Rule of the Regular Canons of Saint Victor and had some particular Constitutions which are to be met with in the Eighth Tome of the Spicilegium by Father Luke Dachery This Order was Approv'd by Honorius III. in the Year 1218. There were many other Orders whose Number grew so great that Gregory X. was oblig'd in the General Council of Lions Held 1274 to prohibit the Founding of new Ones to abolish all that had been Founded since the Fourth General Lateran Council without the Approbation of the Holy See and even to order That the Monasteries of such as had been Confirm'd by the Pope but had not wherewith to subsist should Admit no more Novices nor make any more Progress However he excepts the Dominican and Franciscan Friars and as to the Carmelites and the Augustine Hermites whose Institution he said had preceeded the General Lateran Council of the Year 1215 he orders That they should remain in the same State wherein they were till the Holy See should provide otherwise Notwithstanding this Prohibition about the latter end of this Century there rose up the Frerots Begards Beguines and other sorts of Religious who were suppress'd in the next Century The End of the History of the Thirteenth Century A Chronological TABLE For the Thirteenth CENTURY A. C. Popes Eastern Emperors Western Emperors and Kings Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Writers 1200 Innocent III. III. Alexius Angelus Reigns at Constantinop having turn'd his Brother Isaac Angelus out of the Throne VI. John Comatera Patriarch of Constantinople The Empire disputed between Philip Brother of the Emperor Henry VI. who was Crown'd at Mentz by the Arch-Bishop of Tarentaise and Otho D. of Saxony Crown'd at Aix-la-Chapelle by Adolphus Arch-Bishop of Cologne Philip had the most apparent Right whose Years we shall reckon III. Philip Augustus King of France the â—…h year of his Reign John Without Land King of England the 1st year of his Reign Alphonso VIII King of Castile the 42d year of his Reign Alphonso King of Leon the 12th year of his Reign Peter II. King of Arragon Alphonso II. King of Portugal  The Council of London Abbot Joachim dies about this year Bernard Bishop of France John Beleth Peter Chanter of the Church of Paris Dodochin Abbot of St. Disibede Albertus Patriarch of Jerusalem Hervard Arch-Deacon of Liege Robert de Corceon Cardinal These all Flourish'd at this time Peter of Corbeil is made Arch-Bishop of Sens. Alanus of Lisle Flourish'd from the Beginning to the End of this Century Simon of Tournay teacheth at Paris 1201 IV. VII IV. The Pope sends a Legate into Germany to support the Interest of Otho  The Council of Soissons held in April wherein Philip Augustus retook his first Wife Nicholas of Otrantes is sent to Constantinople and writes against the Greeks Absalom Abbot of Spinkerbac Andreas Sylvius Abbot of Marchiennes 1202 V. VIII V. The Death of William Abbot of Roschilda  Tagenon Dean of Pavia Anonimous Author of the History of Frederic's Expedition William the Pilgrim Walter of Coûtances Arch-Bishop of Roan Richard Canon of London Nicolas Arch-Bishop of Thessalonica 1203 VI. Constantinople taken by the French and Venetians who drive out the Emperor Alexius Angelus and take out of Prison the old Isaac Angelus whom they reseated on the Throne with his Son Alexis who is Crown'd Aug. 1. The Constantinopoliâ—…s dissatisfy'd with them Proclaim Nicetas Coâ—…abas Emperor VI.   Stephen of Stella Nova John de Nusco Flourish'd 1204 VII Alâ—…us Angelus falls upon the Latins by the Advice of Murzulphus They Besiege tâ—… City Murzulphus Seises on Connabas â—rids himself of Alexâ—…s and continues the War Murzulphus Flies Theodorus Lascaris Son in Law to Alexius Angelus i◠〈◊〉 up in his place by the Greeks Constantinople is taken by the Latins April 12. who chuse for Emperor Baldwin Count of Flanders and become Masters of the Dominions of the Greek Empire in Europe The Greek Princes maintain those of Asia where they set up several Soveraignties Theodorus Lascaris sets up the See of his Empire at Nice in Bithynia Michael of the Family of the Comneni Seises on part of Epirus David on Heraclea Pontus and Paphlagonia and Alexius his Brother on the City of Trebizonde where he set up an Empire which was always distinct from that of Constantinople Thomas Morosini is elected Parriarch of Constantinople by the Latins I. Balâ—…in Emperor VII Philip Crown'd King of Germany a second time by Aâ—…phus Arch-Bishop of Cologne The Bulgarians are reunited to the Roman Church The Emperor Baldwin writes to the Pope about the taking of Constantinople Coâ—… Arch-Bishop of Mentz being dead King Philip caus'd Diepold or Lupoldus Bishop of Worms to be Elected in his stead by some Canons 〈◊〉 is Elected by the Majority his Election confirm'd by the Pope and that of Lupoldus rejected  Nicetas Acâ—minates compiles his History Baldwin Count of Flanders writes his Letter about the taking of Constantinople Giâ—…ert Martin quits the Abby of Gemblours and retires into the Monastery of Villiers 1205 VIII II. Baldwin is taken 〈◊〉 15. near â—…ple by the Bulgarians who pâ—… him to a Câ—… Death after râ—…s Imprisonment VIII Adolphus Arch-Bishop of Cologne is depos'd by the Pope's Legate for having Crown'd Philip of Swabia and Bruno put into his Place  Geofrey of Ville-hardouin and Gonthier wrote against this time Lambert of Liege Monk of Duitz Helinand Monk of Froimond Anonimous Author of the Life of St. William of Roschilda Flourish'd Albertus Magnus Born 1206 IX 〈◊〉 thâ—… Brother of Bâ—… is Elected Emperor of Constantinople I. IX Otho is besieg'd in Cologne by Philip is forc'd out of the Place and deseated He escapes to Saxony and from thence goes over to England to beg Assistance Cologne surrenders and Arch-Bishop Bruno made Prisoner Stephen of Langton inâ—…ts the Kingdom of England because the King would not own him Arch-Bishop of Canterbury which yet he was oblig'd to do afterwards The Council of Lambeth in England Stephen of Langton Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Death of Nicecetas Acominates His Brother Michael Ar. Bishop of Athens makes his Panegyrick Joel Composes his Chronology Roger Bacon Born 1207 X. II. The Death of John Comatora Patriarch of Constantinople X. Peace concluded at Northusa between Philip and Otho The Empire to remain to Philip and his Daughter is promis'd in Marriage to Otho who is declar'd his Successor The Inquisition and Croisades against the Albigenses Adolphus Arch-Bp of Cologne Absolv'd by the Legates of the Pope in the Assembly of Northuâ—…a and Bruno
de Columna It is credible that he did Compose a Book of that Title but there is no reason to believe it that which is printed in the Name of Aegidius About the same time flourished John of Paris an Englishman and Canon-Regular of S. Victor John of Paris a Canon-Regular at Paris who Composed an History Intituled Historical Memoirs or the Flowers of History to the Year 1322. which is found in a MSS. in the Library of S. Victor and in some Libraries in England particularly in Bennet-College Library Mr. Duchesne hath published some Fragments of it in the First Tome of the French Historians and Miraeus has put several Parts of it into his Chronicon Thomas Joisius or Joyce an Englishman a Monk of the Order of Friars-Preachers and a Thomas Joyce Cardinal Scholar of Albertus Magnus Confessor and Counsellor of State to King Edward and at last promoted to be a Cardinal by the Title of S. Sabina in the Year 1305. by Pope Clement V. died at Grenoble Decemb. 1310. as he was going in an Embassy to the Emperor Henry We have observed in the last Age that there are several Commentaries upon Holy Scripture printed under the Name of S. Thomas which belong to this Author Besides these there is a Work printed under his own Name Intituled Opus Aureum a Golden Work upon Seven Psalms C. 27. at Venice in 1611. and a Commentary upon S. Augustine De civitate Dei or the City of God printed at Tholouse 1488. Some other Commentaries upon the Holy Scripture and other Treatises are found with his Name in the Libraries of New-College Cod. 90. Magdalen-College Cod. 47. Merton Cod. 200. and Exeter-College Cod. 25. in Oxford and Pembroke Hall Cod. 46. Peter-House Cod. 87. 99. and the Publick Library Cod. 179. at Cambridge in England Joannes de S. Geminiano a Monk of the Order of the Friars-Preachers flourished in the beginning Joannes de S. Geminiano a Monk of this Age and gave himself particularly to Morality and Preaching His chief Work is The Summ of Examples and Comparisons printed at Venice in 1577 and 1582. at Antwerp in 1583 and 1599. at Lyons in 1585. and at Cologne 1670. He also Composed some Funeral Sermons printed at Lyons in 1510. and at Paris in 1511. and some Sermons upon Lent printed at Venice in 1584. and at Cologne in 1612. Altamura in his Biblioth Praedicat reckons up other Writings of his Jacobus de Benedictis a Native of Todi in Italy of a good Family being entred into the Jacobus de Benedictis Franciscan Order of S. Francis propounded it as a Design to himself to pass for a Fool and Madman in the Eyes of Men and make himself despised which he brought to pass by delivering several strange Revelations and by publickly reproving the Life of Pope Boniface who put him in Prison in the City of Praeneste where he died in the Year 1306. He cannot be accounted an Ecclesiastical Writer but upon the account of some Hymns both in Verse and Prose which he Composed in a very uncouth Stile divided into Seven Books which have been published by Francis Fresatus a Grey-Friar who caused them to be printed at Rome in 1558. and since at Venice 1617. Some attribute to him a Piece of Prose beginning with these words Stabat mater dolorosa and another Hymn De contemptu Mundi which begins thus Cur mundus militat sub variâ gloriâ Raderus hath inserted some Sentences and wholsom Admonitions attributed to this Author in his Viridarium Sanctorum Justus an Abbot of the Cistertian Order who flourished in the beginning of this Age is the Author Justus a Cistertian of a Sermon pronounced in an Assembly of his own Order printed by it self at Paris and in the 14th Tome of the Bibliotheca Patrum put out at Cologne Joannes Duns Surnamed Scotus and called commonly Doctor Subtilis or the Subtle Doctor Joannes Duns Scotus a Grey-Friar was the Author of a New Sect of Schoolmen and taught Principles different from those of S. Thomas which were followed by the Divines of the Order of Grey-Friars of which he was himself It is disputed whether he was an Englishman Scotchman or Irishman They who hold him to have been an Englishman say he was of Dunston in Northumberland but they who make him an Irishman lay the place of his Nativity at Down a City in Ulster in Ireland and they who will have him a Scotchman make him a Native of Duns a Village Eight Miles distant from the Confines of England He entred very young into the Convent of the Grey-Friars at Newcastle in England and attended his Studies at Oxford where he taught Divinity afterward He went into France in the beginning of the Fourteenth Age and read Lectures at Paris after he had taken his Degrees Some have written That he there maintained the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary in a Publick Conference and that he defended it so strongly that the University of Paris being convinced of it made an Order that all her Members should maintain that Doctrine and engaged them by Oath so to do But this is a false Story for it is evident that the Decree of the University was not made till the Year 1496. after the Meeting of the Council of Basil and besides Scotus did not propound the Opinion of the Immaculate Conception as the certain Doctrine of his time but with some doubt about it For after he hath put the Question in his Third Distinction upon the Thirteenth Book of the Sentences viz. Qu. 1. Whether the Virgin was conceived without Original Sin He answers in Three Propositions 1. That God could have caused her to be Born without Original Sin 2. That he could have caused that she should not continue in Original Sin one moment 3. That he could have caused that she should have remained in it for some time and then in the last instant of that time have purified her from it After he has proved these three Propositions he concludes That none but God can know which of these three Things are possible to be done that it seems nevertheless most probable to him that that which is most perfect be attributed to the Virgin provided that it be not contrary to the Authority of the Church nor Holy Scripture In this manner did Scotus propound his Sentiments of the Immaculate Conception From Paris he went to Cologne where he died a little after of the Falling Sickness or rather of an Apoplexy Nov. 8. 1308. in the 43d Year of his Age according to some but 34 according to others What some write concerning him that he was Buried in a Fit of the Falling Sickness and being recovered and come to himself had turned himself in his Grave is a Fable that hath His Works in Twelve Volumes no likelihood as Waddingus hath proved who hath published his Life and Works and printed them in Twelve Volumes at Lyons in 1639. The First Tome
other Questions printed at Lyons in 1497. and in 1518. A Commentary also upon the Proverbs of Solomon is attributed to him printed at Paris in 1515. but it belongs rather to Thomas Gualensis There are some other Works of Holkot's in MS. in the Libraries at Cambridge as his Quodlibetical Questions in Pembroke-Hall Sermons and Allegories in Peter-House RICHARD HAMPOLE Born in Yorkshire in England an Augustine Monk died Sept. 29. 1349. Richard Hampole has Composed several Treatises of Piety Some of them were printed at Cologne and are extant in the 26th Tome of the Bibliotheca Patrum A Treatise of the Amendment of a Sinner An Explication of the Lord's Prayer Another of the Apostles and Athanasius's Creed The Praise of the Name of Jesus A Treatise of the Embraces of the Love of God An Exposition upon these words of the Canticles of Solomon The Daughters will love thee affectionately in which he also treats of the Love of God These Treatises are full of the Spirit and very affecting He also Composed several other Spiritual Commentaries upon the Holy Scripture as the Psalms Job Lamentations of Jeremiah A Treatise Intituled The Sting of Conscience Scala Mundi A Book of the Contempt of the World The Commendation of Chastity and some other Treatises which are found in the Libraries of England as the Cotton Archbishop of Canterbury's at Lambeth and Bodleian JOANNES HONSEMIUS or HOXEMIUS a Dutchmâ—n 〈◊〉 Canon of the Church of Leige made a Joannes Honsemius Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Leige composed by Aegidius Aureae Vallis from 1247. to 1348. It is printed in the Collection of Historians upon the same Subject put out by Joannes Chapeavillus and printed at Leige in 1613. GERARDUS ODONIS a Native of Rovergne in France a Grey-Friar was chosen General of Gerardus Odonis that Order in 1329. in the place of Michael de Caesena and after preferred to the Dignity of Archbishop of Antioch by John XXII he died at Catana in 1349. He Composed a Comment upon the Ten Books of Aristotle's Morals printed at Venice in 1500. The Office of the Marks of S. Francis is attributed to him There is in the Covent of Cordeliers at Mirepoix in Languedoc a MS. Treatise of the Figures of the Bible which bears his Name and in the Vatican Library a Comment upon the Books of the Sentences Two Philosophical Questions and some Commentaries upon several Books of Scripture as Waddingus testifies in his Biblioth Frat. Min. p. 145. JACOBUS FOLQUIER an Hermite of S. Austin a Doctor and Reader of Divinity at Tholouse Jacobus Folquier dedicated in 1345. to Clement VI. a Work Intituled Viridarium Gregorianum or Allegories upon all the Books of Scripture which are found in MS. in the Library of the Great Augustines at Paris BERNARDUS Abbot of Mont-Cassin who flourished about 1347. Composed a Book Intituled Bernard The Mirrour of the Monks of the Order of S. Benedict printed at Paris in 1507. A Commentary upon the Rule of S. Benedict which is found in MS. in some Libraries Trithemius also mentions a Book of Regular Precepts and Sermons for his Monks THOMAS BRADWARDIN an Englishman of the Order of Grey-Friars Chancellor of the University Thomas Bradwardin of Oxford Confessor to Edward III. was chosen Archbishop of Canterbury in 1348. by a Chapter of that Church two several times for the King of England and the Pope having preferred John Ufford the first time before him he was not consecrated but this last dying a little time after he was chosen a Second time and his Election being confirmed by the Pope and approved by the King he was consecrated at Avignon by Cardinal Bertrandus but he died within Forty Days after his Ordination and before he had taken Possession of his Archbishoprick This Author Sirnamed the Profound Doctor Coomposed a large Work Intituled The Cause of God and the truth of Causes against Pelagius published by Sir H. Savil and printed at London in 1618. in which he strongly maintains the Principles of S. Austin and S. Thomas concerning the Operation and Power of God over the Actions of his Creatures Some attribute to him also a Treatise of Geometry and Arithmetick viz. a Treatise of Proportions printed at Venice in 1505. A Treatise of Speculative Arithmetick printed at Paris in 1502. and a Treatise of Geometry printed at Paris in 1512. and 1530. Bradwardin in his Work De Caussâ Dei c. does not only treat of Liberty and Predestination but also of the Existence of God his Perfections Eternity Immutability Immensity and other Attributes particularly his Knowledge Power and Will He shews that God preserves all Beings that he hath Created That he doth all things immediately that are done by his Creatures That his Will is effectual invincible and immutable That all that he Wills infallibly comes to pass That the things which he knows are not the cause of his Knowledge but his Will He explains in what sense God Wills or Wills not Sin He proves the Necessity of Grace against Pelagius and shews that it is gratis given and that Man deserves not the first Grace That it is the immediate Cause of all good Actions and principally of Repentance He holds Predestination to be gratuitous and rejects the middle Knowledge These are the Chief Points he treats of in his First Book His Second Book is upon Free Will He affirms That it consists not in being able to Will or not Will the same thing but in a Power of Willing freely all that we ought to choose and willing all that we ought not to choose He shews that no Second Cause can necessitate the Will but that the free Will cannot conquer Temptations without the special Assistance of God which is nothing else but his invincible Will That without this help no Man can avoid Sin That Perseverance is the Effect of Grace Lastly He explains the Co-operation of Man's Will with God's He affirms That God hinders not Liberty though he causes a kind of Necessity He treats of several Kinds of Necessity and Contingence and recites several Opinions of Philosophers and Divines about the Contingency of things which he numbers as far as 33. and concludes that all future things happen by one kind of Necessity with relation to Superior Causes which agrees nevertheless with Liberty but that is not Absolute Natural violent or forced He concludes his Works with a brief Recital of the Errors which he hath opposed and the Truths he hath established which he hath reduced to 36 Propositions ALBERICUS de ROSATE or ROXIATI Born in Bergamo a Lawyer flourished about 1350. He hath Composed a Commentary upon the Sixth Book of the Decretals printed in the Collection Albericus de Rosate of the Treatises of Famous Lawyers made at Venice in 1584. A Dictionary of the Civil and Canon Law printed at Venice in 1573. and 1601. and some other Treatises of Civil Law PETRUS de PATERNIS an Hermit of the
Verses upon Schism A Treatise upon this Question Whether the Three Persons of the Trinity be in the Eucharist composed on the Occasion of a Controversie raised on that Subject in the Kingdom of Valence The Curates had a Custom when they administred the Sacrament to the Sick to ask them Do you believe that this is the Father Son and Holy Ghost and they were to answer Yea. A Curate having put the same Question to a Doctor to whom he administred the Sacrament He answered No But that he believed that it was the Body of Jesus Christ who was the Son of God and not the Father or the Holy Spirit This Answer being divulged the Matter was brought to the Inquisitor and he found the Abuse was Common and when the Cardinal of Valentia sought out means to remedy it the Business was made worse by Sermons Preached Pro Con. A Monastick Doctor preached that the Question of the Curate was impertinent and that the Sick Man's Answer was false The Curates were Angry at this Sermon and one of them preached in one of the Parishes of the City That there being Three things in Jesus Christ his Body Soul and Divinity if it be asked whether the Flesh of Christ be in the Sacrament the Answer must be Yea and if his Soul were there the Answer must also be Yea. And lastly if we speak of his Essence and of his Divine Nature and ask Do you believe that this last is the Father Son and Holy Ghost A Christian must Answer Yea yea yea because the Three Persons are essentially there This Curate was not content to Preach this Doctrine but he published it by Writing He was contradicted by some that stood by and this caused a great Scandal which the Inquisitor could not appease The Cardinal of Valentia called the Divines together and made the Curate retract his Assertion but he went from Valentia and appealed to the Holy See and caused the Inquisitor to be Summoned thicher 'T was to instruct Pope Clement VII in this Matter that Eymericus Composed this Treatise in 1390. Let us now come to the other Treatises which are in that MS. This last is followed with a Treatise against Raymundus Lullus presented the same Year to Pope Clement VII who gave it to the Cardinal of S. Angelo to be examined a Dialogue against the Followers of Lullus Another Treatise entitled The Enchantment of the Lullists and a Tract against such as Pray to Daemons The 2847 Volume contains these following Treatises A Treatise against those that oppose the Pre-eminence of Jesus Christ and the Virgin A Confession of the Faith of Jesus Christ A Tract against the Oath taken by the Pope and Cardinals after the Death of Clement VII and against the Letter of the University of Paris which proves that Eymericus was not dead in 1393. as some have assured us a Treatise against the Chymists The Correctory of the Reprimand A Treatise against those who will define the Time of the End of the World A Treatise against Astrologers Necromancers and other Diviners The Illustration of his Explication A Treatise against those who had broached this Heresie That St. John the Evangelist was the Natural Son of the Virgin Mary A Treatise of the Admirable Sanctity of the Mother of God-Man The Enchantment of the University of Lerida concerning the Twenty Articles dispersed by Anthony Riera Student of the University of Valentia and a Treatise upon the Explication of the 22 Articles in which he does not commonly follow the Master of the Sentences MATTHEW d'EUREUX a Preaching-Friar flourished in the Reign of Charles VI. King of Matthew d'Eureux France He is the Author of a Commentary upon the Pentateuch and Postills upon Isaiah and upon several other Books of the Bible which are in MS. in the Library of the Friars-Preachers at Eureux where they were put by Robert Bâ—gard Doctor of Divinity and Confessor to Charles VII NICHOLAS de GORHAM a Preaching-Friar is certainly an Author of the XIVth Age but Nicholas Gorham some make him an Englishman and others a Frenchman and some place him about 1304. and others about 1350. but the last about 1390. or 1400. which is most likely He has Composed several Works particularly Commentaries upon several Books of Scripture and Sermons His Commentaries upon the Four Evangelists the Acts of the Apostles St. Paul's Epistles the Canonical Epistles and the Revelation have been printed in divers places as at Colen in 1537. at Haguenau 1502. and Paris 1521. and with his Sermons upon the whole Year at Antwerp in 1617. and 1620. JOHN BROMIARD of Hartford in England a Preaching-Friar a Doctor of Oxford and Professor John Bromiard of Divinity at Cambridge was one of the Adversaries of Wickliffe in the Council held at London in 1382. and died in the following Age. He has left us a Summ for Preachers in which he has ranked in an Alphabetical Order many Common-places of Morality It was printed at Nuremburg in 1485. and at Venice in 1586. There are some other Treatises of this Author in MS. in the Libraries in England and among others a Treatise of the Civil and Canon-Law applied to Morality His Explications concerning the Ceremony of the Mass and his Exhortations viz. in the Publick Library and that of Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge and New-College in Oxford WILLIAM WODFORD or WILFORD an Englishman of the Order of Grey-Friars a Doctor William Wodford of Oxford chosen in a Council held at London in 1396. to confute by Writing these Propositions taken out of Wickliffe's Trilogus and condemned in that Council composed a Treatise upon that Subject dedicated to Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury which is printed in the Fasciculus rerum Expetendarum at Colen 1535. p. 96. In it he confutes 18 Articles of which we shall speak in treating of the Heresie of Wickliffe There are also in the Libraries in England some other MS. Treatises of this Authors and among others An Apology against Richardus Armachanus concerning the Poverty and Begging of Jesus Christ An Extract of the Errors of that Author A Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar A Summ of Virtues William Wodford died at Gloucester in 1397. RODOLPHUS de RIVO a Native of Breda Dean of the Church of Tongres died at Rome in Rodolphus de Rivo 1401. or as others hold Nov. 2. 1403. He Composed an Excellent Treatise upon the Divine Offices intitled Of the Observation of the Canons in which he treats with exactness upon the Usage and Rules of the Ecclesiastical Offices and shews that Men ought to follow as much as is possible Antiquity and avoid Novelties in the Divine Offices from whence he concludes in his 22d Proposition that Men ought to keep to the ancient Breviaries and not follow that in use at Rome because it is not the Service of the ancient Roman Church but a shorter Office sung in the Pope's Chapel gathered in the time of Innocent III. and which the Grey-Friars
Council of Toledo Oct. 1. Joannes Tharlerus Petrus Bercherius Alphonsus Vargas flourished Philotheus is chosen Patriarch of Constantinople in the room of Callistus who was put out about the end of this Year 1356 IV. X. XV.   Nicholas Oresmius is made Head of the College of Navar. Nicholas Eymericus is appointed Inquisitor General by the Pope about this year 1357 V. XI The Death of Alphonsus IV. K. of Portugal He left Peter the Cruel his Son Heir of his Kingdom Cantacuzenus leaves the Empire to John Palaeologus and retires into a Monastry I. Richard Archbish. of Armagh in Ireland opposes the Begging Friers about the Offices of the Clergy and their Begging and went to Avignon about it where he delivered a discourse upon that Subject Nov. 8. before the Pope and Cardinals  Gregorius Ariminensis is chosen General of the Augustine Monks May 24. in the room of Thomas of Strasburg who dyed this year Richard of Armagh Robert Conway flourished Ralph Higden finished his Chronicon which was continued by John Malverne 1358 VI. XII II.   The Death of Callistus Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of Gregorius Ariminensis The Death of Adam Goddam 1359 VII XIII III. Amurath succeeds his Father Orcham Bertholus de Rorbach is condemned to be burnt at Spires for his Erroâ—s Jenovez of Majorca foretells that Anti-christ shall come at Pentecost in 1360.  The Death of Alphonsus Vargas Oct. 1â— as some say but as others Dec. 26. 1366. 1360 VIII XIV IV. Martin Gonsalvus calls himself the Angel St. Michael and is condemned by the Archbishop of Toledo and burnt His Scholar Nicholas of Calabria declares himself the Son of God and is burnt at Barcelona Gerhardus Groot institutes the Order of the Friers of a Common Life The Jesuits are instituted at the same time The Order of S. Saviour is erected by St. Bridget  Bernard Dapifer wrote his History of St. Gothalmus Fortanerius Vassalli is made Cardinal and dyes the next Year in October Joannes Calderinus Bartholomew Glanvile Jordanus Saxo. Joannes Cyparissota Manuel Calecas flourished The Death of Robert Conway The Death of Richard Archbishop of Armagh Decemb. 16. 1361 IX XV. V.   John Scadland begins his Treatise of the State of the Cardinals Nicholas Oresmius is made Treasurer of the Chappel at Paris The Death of Joan. Thaulerus May 17 1362 X. Innocent VI. dyed Sept. 12. and Urban V. was chosen Octob. 28. and crowned November 5. I. XVI VI.  The Council of Maxfeild The Council of Lambeth Peter Boherus Jacobus de Altâ villâ John Imenheusen flourished The Death of Peter Bercherius 1363 II. XVII VII A Recantation of certain Doctrines of Mr. John Chaleur made by the Order of the Faculty of Divinity at Paris  Nicholas Oresmius delivers his Discourse against the Irregularities of the Court of Rome before the Pope and his Cardinals The Death of Ralph Higden 1364 III. XVIII John King of France died in England April 8 and Charles V. his Son Sirnamed the Wise was Crowned May 19. VIII The Condemnation of the Doctrins of Dionysius Soulechat a Grey Fryer concerning Poverty by the Faculty of Divinity at Paris with a Prohibition to him to teach Soulechat Appeals to the Pope   1365 IV. XIX IX The Recantation of Suolechat at Avignon judged Insufficient The Council of Anger 's March 12.  1366 V. XX. X.   Philip Cabassolas made Titular Patriarch of Jerusalem He is appointed a Legate and Created Cardinal Sept. 22. the next Year John de Tambachis made Master of the Sacred Palace by the Pope 1367 VI. Urban leaves Avignon to go to Rome Apr. 20. and Arrived there October 6. XXI XI  The Council of York held in September  1368 VII The Emperor Charles went into Italy and brought the Cities of Italy into Subjection to the Pope The Death of Peter the Cruel King of Portugal to whom his Son Ferdinand Succeeds XII The Business of Saclechat referred to John Bishop of Beauvais Cardinal Chancellor of the Church of Paris and of the Faculty of Divinity The Condemnation of divers Errors by Simon Langham Arch-bishop of Canterbury The Council of Lavaur June 1 Hugolnus Malebranchius chosen General of the Augustâ—nes Philip Ribot made Provincial of the Carmelites 1369 VIII Peter I. King of Castilles Slain Henry XI Succeeds him The Emperor John Palaeologus came to Rome Signan Union with the Roman Church He was Arrested some time after by the Venetians and released by Maoug his 3d Son who paid his Debts The Recantation of Soulichat made at Paris in the Church of the Jacobins on the Sunday Quasimo do or Low-Sunday  Robert Gervais is made Bishop of Senez 1370 IX Urban V. returns to Avignon Sept. 24 and died December 19. Gregory XI is chosen December 18 and Consecrated and Crowned Jan. 4 of the next Year XXIV XIV The Sect of the Turlupins settle themselves in Provence Matthew of Cracovia Gallus Abbot of Konigsaal S. Bridget S. Katherine of Sienna Flourished Hugolina Malebranchius is made Bishop of Ariminum  1371. I. XXV XV.   Joannes Rusbrokius John Balistari John of Hildisheim Joannes Golenius Flourished The Death of Philotheus Patriarch of Constantinople 1372 II. XXVI XVI  The Opinion of John de Latona concerning the Eucharist Condemned by two Cardinals appointed by the Pope Arnoldus de Pucierda a Grey Fryer is Condemned for his Errors Henry de Rebdorf â—inishes his Annals Henry of Dolendorp John Fustgin Flourish 1373 III. XXVII XVII   Arnoldus de Terrenâ wrote about this Year Thomas Stubs finished his Chronicon Isaac Argyra Composed his Kalendar S. Bridget died July 23. 1374 IV. XXVIII XVII   Francis Petrarch died July 14. The Death of John Balistari 1375 V. The Florentines revolt engage Bononia and other Cities of Italy to their Party XXIX XIX Wickliff began to divulge his Doctrins The Order of Hieronymites is approved by the Pope The Order of S. Ambrose is confirmed by the Pope  Radulphus de Praelles Philip de Meserius Flourished 1376 VI. Gregory XI went to Rome September 13 arrived there Jan. 7 in the next Year XXX Wâ—nceslaus K. of Bohemia the Emperor Charles his Son was chosen K. of the Romans  The Doctrins of Wickliffe Condemned by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury   1377 VII Pope Gregory retires to Anagnia and returns to Rome in November XXXI The Death of Edward IIâ— King of England XXI Peter King of Arragon Wrote to the Pope to Revoke his Censure passed on the Works of Raimundus Lullus  Matthaeus Florilegus Nicholas Oresmius is made Bishop of Lisseux The Death of John Schadland 1378 Gregory XI died March the 27th The Cardinal entred the Conclave at Rome Apr. 7. The Romans require a Roman or an Italian Pope The Archbishop of Paris chosen in a Tumultuous manner Apr. 9 and Crowned 17 under the Name of Urban the VI. The Cardinals fly into Anagni in
Bishops who assisted at the Coronation of the young King and excommunicated or suspended for divers Causes a great part of the Prelates of the Kingdom The publication of that Sentence extremely exasperated the Minds of the Prelates and English Nobility The Arch-bishop upon his arrival met with divers Persons who attempted to take away his Life and he was no sooner at Canterbury but some of the King's Officers accompanied New Broils with Renulphus and three Clergy-men came according to the Order they had receiv'd from the Arch-bishop of York and two other Prelates to require him in his Majesty's Name to absolve all the Bishops who were suspended or excommunicated alledging That what he had done against them was prejudicial to the King himself ruin'd the Customs of the Kingdom and was contrary to the Tranquillity of the State They promis'd at the same time That when the Suffragan Bishops of the Metropolitan See of Canterbury were absolved they would readily submit to his Injunctions as far as they could do it without impairing the Dignity of the Crown The Arch-bishop reply'd That it did not lie in his power to repeal a Sentence passed by the Holy Apostolick See but they persisted in pressing him more earnestly and threaten'd that if he refus'd to do it the King would revenge the Indignity on the whole Church Thomas Becket proffer'd That if the excommunicated or suspended Bishops would take an Oath in his presence in due Form to submit to what he should think fit to ordain for the sake of Peace and upon account of the Respect that he bore to his Majesty he would do all that he could in their favour But they could by no means be persuaded to take such an Oath without informing the King of its purport nor to submit in such a manner to the Will and Pleasure of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Then the three Prelates above-mention'd went to meet the King implor'd his Assistance and represented to him that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury had disturb'd the Peace of the Kingdom by his Arrival openly accusing him of Arrogancy and Tyranny The King being highly provoked by that Discourse said in a Passion That he was unfortunate in meeting with none that could take Vengeance of one single Prelate who created him more Trouble than all his other Subjects and endeavour'd by all manner of Means to make void his Royal Authority The letting fall of these Words gave occasion to four of his Courtiers to form a Conspiracy A Conspiracy against Thomas Becket and his Death against the Arch-bishop's Life For they immediately set out and being arriv'd in England shew'd him an Order from the King to absolve the excommunicated or suspended Bishops and to take an Oath of Allegeance But the Arch-bishop having refus'd it they took up Arms enter'd the Cathedral Church of Canterbury where he was Officiating and Assassinated him at the Altar one of the last days of the Year 1170. which was the 52 of his Age and the 9th since his promotion to the Metropolitan Dignity As soon as the News of that base Act was brought to King Henry he express'd a great deal of Trouble for his Death and sent Deputies to Rome to assure the Pope That he was by no means consenting to the Fact The Pope was transported with Grief and Indignation but the King's Deputies having depos'd upon Oath that their Master was not at all accessory to that Murder and that he was ready to clear himself by Oath his Holiness contented himself only to excommunicate the Assassins and their Accomplices and sent the Cardinals Theodin of St. Vitalis and Albert of St. Laurence to receive the King's Oath and to oblige him to give Satisfaction to the Church These two Legates being arriv'd in Normandy found the King altogether dispos'd to submit to every thing that the Church should enjoyn him He took an Oath upon the Holy Gospels That he neither commanded nor was desirous that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury should be kill'd and that he was more sensible of Grief at his Death than at that of the King his Father but he confess'd that he had been in some Measure the cause of it by reason of the Animosity which he so often express'd against his Person and that therefore he was ready to undergo such Penance as the Legates should think fit to impose on him The two Cardinals order'd him 1. To maintain 200 Soldiers during a whole Year for the defence of the Holy Land 2. To revoke all Customs and Ordinances introduc'd under his Reign to the prejudice of the Church and to reform by the Pope's advice such as were establish'd 3. To restore to the Church of Canterbury all its Revenues and Territories and to make the same restitution to all others that were pillaged 4. and lastly To deliver Spain from the Oppression of the Infidels in case it were requir'd by his Holiness They likewise privately enjoyn'd him Fasting Alms-giving and some other particular Penances The King accepted of all those Conditions with the Marks of an extraordinary Humility and the Legates gave him Absolution at the Church-door The young King took an Oath to observe the same things obliging himself that if his Father died without fulfilling his Penance to perform what was ordain'd in his stead Afterwards Thomas Becket was canoniz'd for a Saint A. D. 1173. and King Henry being The Canonization of Thomas Becket His Letters attack'd by his unnatural Son who rebell'd against him implor'd his Assistance going bare-footed to his Tomb as it were an humble Suppliant There are still extant Six Books of the Letters of this Prelate and of those that were written to him during his Troubles which were collected by John of Salisbury published by Christianus Lupus and printed at Bruxels in Quarto A. D. 1682. with a Relation of his Life taken out of four contemporary Authors viz. Herbert his Clerk William of Canterbury the Abbot Alanus and John of Salisbury The Life and Actions of that famous Man sufficiently shew his Character viz. That he was resolute of an undaunted Courage and inflexible to the highest degree and his Letters that he was eloquent had the Art of stirring up the Affections and was endu'd with pious and generous Principles CHAP. XI An Account of the Lives and Writings of the principal Authors who flourish'd in the Twelfth Century GEFFREY Abbot of VENDOME GEFFREY was a Native of Anger 's descended of a noble Family was educated by Geffrey Abbot of Vendome Garnier Arch-deacon of that City and enter'd very Young into the Monastery of Vendome which was founded A. D. 1050. by Godfrey Martel Count of Anger 's A little while after he was made Abbot in 1093. being as yet only a Deacon Ives of Chartres gave him the Benediction and exacted of him an acknowledgment that he should be subject to the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Chartres However that Abbot soon repented of what he had done and caus'd himself to be freed